though_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o hearer_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n yet_o there_o still_o remain_v a_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v assure_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v of_o they_o see_v the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.20_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o protestant_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o only_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v insufficient_a and_o that_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o only_o assure_a proof_n thereof_o §_o 1._o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n to_o my_o seem_n consist_v in_o this_o how_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v now_o adays_o so_o many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n what_o &_o all_o necessary_a point_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o protestant_n say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v by_o they_o but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v my_o doubt_n for_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o inspire_v by_o he_o yet_o i_o want_v some_o sufficient_a witness_n or_o proof_n to_o assure_v i_o so_o much_o for_o of_o myself_o i_o can_v not_o find_v it_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o protestant_n i_o see_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v because_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v whether_o they_o do_v err_v or_o no_o rely_v upon_o a_o fallible_a guide_n must_v always_o remain_v in_o uncertainty_n and_o fear_n i_o observe_v moreover_o that_o although_o in_o most_o of_o their_o assertion_n they_o may_v upon_o examination_n prove_v false_a yet_o in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o take_v themselves_o for_o the_o church_n they_o have_v say_v most_o true_a find_v that_o they_o indeed_o have_v err_v in_o this_o most_o important_a particular_a of_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o not_o the_o lutheran_n affirm_v much_o less_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v §_o 2._o now_o of_o necessity_n one_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o protestant_n must_v err_v and_o that_o most_o dangerous_o the_o one_o by_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o perhaps_o false_a and_o foolish_a leven_n praefat._n in_o epist_n jac._n in_o ediâ—_n leven_n as_o luther_n say_v of_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n or_o the_o other_o by_o renounce_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o believe_v what_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v their_o authority_n be_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o evident_a disagreement_n thus_o break_v i_o descend_v to_o consider_v the_o reason_n by_o they_o allege_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o general_a i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v insufficient_a because_o they_o do_v not_o lead_v the_o protestant_n themselves_o to_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o quantity_n thereof_o but_o i_o further_o weigh_v they_o particular_o the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v these_o §_o 3._o first_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o their_o own_o light_n shine_v in_o they_o infine_n cal._n lib._n 1._o inst_z cap._n 7._o sect._n 2._o infine_n even_o as_o sweet_a and_o bitter_a be_v know_v by_o the_o taste_n white_a and_o black_a by_o the_o sight_n which_o assertion_n to_o i_o seem_v very_o absurd_a i_o confess_v indeed_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v a_o knowledge_n engraft_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o all_o truth_n be_v from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v in_o some_o sense_n his_o word_n yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n be_v mean_v truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n immediate_o unto_o the_o penman_n thereof_o and_o though_o we_o find_v much_o thereof_o to_o be_v true_a as_o agree_v with_o the_o engraft_a principle_n of_o reason_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o which_o be_v the_o circumstance_n that_o make_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o that_o dispute_n about_o it_o as_o for_o the_o historical_a part_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n with_o the_o like_a they_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o inborn_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v therefore_o not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o true_a by_o any_o light_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o much_o less_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v his_o word_n beside_o if_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o not_o by_o the_o resplendent_a light_n thereof_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o light_n be_v know_v from_o darkness_n as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v how_o can_v there_o be_v so_o much_o dissension_n about_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v the_o calvinist_n see_v more_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o lutheran_n do_v and_o less_o than_o the_o catholic_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o turk_n may_v see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o here_o i_o observe_v that_o many_o have_v blind_v themselves_o with_o look_v on_o the_o light_n and_o can_v not_o see_v so_o far_o as_o to_o discern_v between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a light_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n psal_n 118.105_o they_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o discern_v by_o its_o own_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o corporal_a light_n that_o do_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v evident_a in_o itself_o and_o original_o clear_a but_o not_o so_o every_o truth_n that_o do_v illustrate_v man_n understanding_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n can_v by_o thing_n see_v infer_v and_o conclude_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v but_o can_v only_o apprehend_v what_o do_v direct_o and_o immediate_o show_v itself_o but_o man_n understanding_n apprehend_v not_o only_o what_o show_v itself_o but_o by_o thing_n know_v infer_v and_o breed_v in_o itself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n hide_v hence_o though_o thing_n show_v themselves_o direct_o and_o by_o their_o own_o light_n be_v prime_a principle_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v other_o thing_n yet_o also_o thing_n hide_v in_o themselves_o be_v former_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o authority_n may_v thereby_o become_v light_n that_o be_v mean_v to_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n of_o hide_a thing_n so_o that_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a light_n it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o light_n that_o enlighten_v man_n understanding_n to_o know_v other_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o yea_o some_o secondary_a principle_n and_o light_n there_o be_v which_o must_v be_v show_v by_o a_o superior_a light_n before_o they_o become_v light_n themselves_o in_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n only_o to_o the_o faithful_a because_o know_v by_o the_o church_n tradition_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o god_n supreme_a verity_n who_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n moreover_o this_o conceit_n of_o they_o do_v utter_o extinguish_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o see_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v faith_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o 40._o in_o evang._n joan._n tract_n 40._o and_o s._n augustine_n what_o be_v faith_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o see_v if_o therefore_o they_o do_v see_v it_o they_o can_v proper_o
deliver_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v first_o instruct_v by_o tradition_n otherwise_o they_o may_v easy_o err_v in_o some_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n any_o of_o which_o to_o err_v in_o be_v damnable_a and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o any_o understanding_n protestant_n do_v believe_v that_o if_o a_o bible_n be_v give_v to_o a_o heathen_a or_o to_o one_o bear_v among_o themselves_o suppose_v he_o have_v not_o be_v train_v up_o by_o catechism_n and_o other_o traditional_a instruction_n whether_o i_o say_v he_o can_v out_o of_o that_o extract_n as_o point_n clear_o express_v therein_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o book_n call_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o world_n last_o we_o can_v with_o modesty_n say_v that_o we_o be_v more_o able_a to_o understand_v scripture_n than_o be_v our_o forefather_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o think_v themselves_o unable_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o conference_n of_o place_n or_o such_o like_a humane_a mean_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n beforehand_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n witness_n 9_o witness_n ruf._n eccl._n hist_o l._n 2._o c_o 9_o s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o 23._o and_o orig._n tract_n in_o mat._n 29._o c._n 23._o origen_n who_o thus_o write_v in_o our_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o we_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n without_o the_o light_n and_o assistance_n of_o christian_a faith_n aforehand_o receive_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v what_o she_o receive_v from_o her_o ancestor_n dangerous_o and_o high_a boldness_n than_o it_o be_v for_o man_n of_o this_o age_n so_o to_o presume_v on_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n get_v by_o humane_a mean_n as_o to_o make_v they_o overbalance_n a_o thousand_o 344._o thousand_o luther_n the_o cap_a babil_n tom._n 2._o wittenberg_n p._n 344._o cyprian_n augustine_n church_n and_o tradition_n §_o 3._o from_o all_o which_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o urge_v by_o they_o against_o tradition_n where_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o thy_o childhood_n which_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v thou_o or_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n whereas_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o timothy_n only_o and_o to_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o say_n be_v true_a in_o he_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v aforehand_o instruct_v by_o tradition_n and_o do_v firm_o believe_v all_o substantial_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o know_v the_o necessary_a practice_n of_o christian_a discipline_n even_o as_o what_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o protector_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15.1_o be_v not_o appliable_a to_o all_o man_n absolute_o but_o only_o to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o qualification_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o devout_a as_o he_o be_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o new_a be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o timothy_n nor_o some_o of_o it_o at_o this_o very_a time_n that_o these_o word_n be_v write_v and_o these_o scripture_n he_o affirm_v also_o to_o instruct_v timothy_n not_o by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o timothy_n have_v hear_v and_o believe_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v with_o equal_a confidence_n insist_v on_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o unprofitable_a for_o their_o purpose_n see_v that_o profitable_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v stretch_v to_o signify_v sufficient_a as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o for_o every_o man_n but_o particular_o for_o he_o that_o be_v homo_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o already_o instruct_v by_o tradition_n in_o all_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o godly_a life_n such_o a_o one_o as_o timothy_n be_v thus_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v grant_v sufficient_a join_v with_o tradition_n but_o not_o alone_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o protestant_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o substantial_a point_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o such_o man_n who_o have_v be_v before_o instruct_v by_o tradition_n even_o as_o they_o that_o hear_v aristotle_n explicate_v himself_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v easy_o understand_v his_o book_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v his_o explication_n either_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o scholar_n §_o 4._o whereas_o some_o protestant_n say_v that_o the_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v unfold_v â—9_n unfold_v wootton_n trial_n of_o the_o romish_a etc._n etc._n p._n 88_o l._n â—9_n by_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n 20._o logic_n field_n p._n 281._o lin_v 20._o and_o by_o other_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o incongruous_a first_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o enfold_v sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o logical_a deduction_n second_o the_o scripture_n itself_o send_v we_o to_o supply_v her_o want_n not_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n but_o unto_o tradition_n say_v hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n 2_o thes_n 2.15_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hear_v be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n matth._n 18.17_o it_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o scripture_n also_o say_v remember_v the_o old_a day_n think_v upon_o every_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o the_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o deut._n 32.7_o the_o same_o do_v the_o father_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o §_o 5._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o father_n dispute_v negative_o from_o the_o scripture_n against_o heretic_n thus_o doctrine_n be_v not_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o father_n proceed_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o grant_v by_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o dispute_v against_o be_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o require_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n yea_o more_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o require_v place_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o heretic_n by_o way_n of_o deduction_n and_o logical_a inference_n for_o to_o such_o all_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o protestant_n now_o pretend_v wherewith_o they_o delude_v ignorant_a people_n but_o they_o require_v of_o they_o to_o show_v their_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n say_v irenaeus_n express_o and_o in_o term_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o text_n 5._o text_n aug._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 5._o which_o require_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o the_o auditor_n to_o judge_v who_o do_v more_o probable_o interpret_v they_o not_o by_o place_n which_o require_v a_o interpreter_n one_o to_o make_v logical_a inference_n upon_o the_o text_n but_o by_o place_n plain_a manifest_a clear_a which_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o contrary_a exposition_n and_o that_o no_o sophistry_n can_v wrest_v they_o to_o other_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n that_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v define_v by_o god_n formal_a word_n and_o not_o by_o deduction_n from_o it_o by_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o even_o by_o this_o way_n of_o the_o father_n argue_v negative_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v for_o see_v nothing_o be_v
be_v say_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o to_o know_v it_o and_o if_o so_o what_o excellency_n what_o virtue_n what_o merit_n what_o pious_a affection_n towards_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o see_v plain_o before_o their_o eye_n a_o bold_a presumption_n also_o it_o be_v in_o they_o to_o claim_v a_o clear_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o they_o do_v but_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o corinth_n 13.12_o but_o these_o man_n be_v convict_v of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v 107._o fran_n white_a orthodox_n p._n 107._o by_o the_o lustre_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n which_o whosoever_o have_v equal_n the_o blessed_a saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o see_v what_o we_o believe_v especial_o see_v one_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n protestant_n pretend_v to_o see_v be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o true_a light_n &_o resplendent_a verity_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v see_v manifest_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n §_o 4._o second_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o 7._o the_o whites_n reply_v p._n 16.30.68_o feild_n appendix_n pag._n 34._o cal._n inst_z l._n 1._o c._n 7._o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o though_o some_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n carry_v a_o majesty_n in_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o a_o elevation_n above_o it_o as_o of_o the_o b._n trinity_n yet_o other_o matter_n of_o scripture_n seem_v unto_o reason_n ridiculous_a as_o the_o serpent_n talk_v with_o eve_n and_o balaams_n ass_n reprove_v of_o his_o master_n with_o many_o other_o nor_o can_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n convince_v i_o see_v we_o know_v that_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v write_v very_o holy_o who_o writing_n be_v not_o therefore_o account_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n upon_o purity_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o it_o again_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o stile_n but_o i_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v no_o proper_a stile_n or_o phrase_n of_o his_o own_o but_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o style_n &_o that_o he_o do_v use_v the_o pen_n of_o those_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o inspire_v couch_v his_o heavenly_a conceit_n under_o their_o usual_a language_n and_o ability_n of_o expression_n whence_o issue_v so_o great_a difference_n of_o style_n as_o be_v on_o all_o side_n acknowledge_v among_o sacred_a writer_n and_o that_o god_n do_v only_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n they_o write_v not_o in_o the_o stile_n for_o then_o all_o their_o style_n in_o likelihood_n shall_v have_v be_v alike_o indeed_o god_n have_v a_o eternal_a increated_a manner_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v the_o production_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o which_o the_o bless_a do_v discern_v he_o from_o all_o other_o speaker_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o blissful_a learning_n but_o no_o create_a manner_n of_o speak_v no_o not_o his_o speak_v inward_o to_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o speak_n by_o the_o mere_a sound_n of_o the_o voice_n or_o by_o the_o stile_n without_o especial_a revelation_n or_o some_o consequent_a miraculous_a effect_n §_o 5._o three_o the_o 19_o the_o whites_n reply_v p._n 19_o harmony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v allege_v by_o some_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o though_o this_o harmony_n appear_v in_o divers_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o seem_a contradiction_n many_o of_o which_o be_v but_o probable_o answer_v by_o commentaetor_n by_o assume_v some_o thing_n without_o proof_n because_o otherwise_o they_o must_v admit_v contradiction_n some_o place_n be_v not_o full_o answer_v but_o the_o father_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o literal_a to_o allegorical_a sense_n as_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o king_n and_o see_v no_o man_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o all_o the_o answer_v use_v to_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v this_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o they_o nor_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v this_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n forbid_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o some_o man_n yea_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o with_o less_o seem_a contradiction_n than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o no_o man_n account_v that_o this_o prove_v their_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o as_o i_o see_v can_v these_o pretence_n before_o mention_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n a_o innumerable_a company_n whereof_o can_v read_v at_o all_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o read_v if_o they_o be_v ask_v will_v say_v that_o they_o see_v not_o this_o light_n this_o majesty_n stile_n and_o harmony_n which_o their_o learned_a man_n talk_v of_o nor_o do_v they_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v nor_o that_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v tell_v so_o indeed_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o be_v as_o uncertain_a by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o s._n peter_n say_v this_o as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v altogether_o §_o 6._o so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o find_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o probable_a argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a not_o only_o in_o some_o part_n but_o in_o every_o part_n and_o particle_n book_n chapter_n and_o line_n thereof_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n see_v many_o place_n even_o by_o 35_o by_o field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o whites_n reply_v p._n 35_o protestant_n confession_n be_v dark_a obscure_a and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n thereof_o when_o the_o light_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v as_o useless_a also_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v the_o majesty_n purity_n stile_n harmomony_n or_o any_o the_o like_a for_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v harmonious_a because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v harmonious_a which_o we_o do_v not_o infallible_o see_v so_o that_o upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o see_v no_o evident_a certainty_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o without_o be_v see_v upon_o some_o other_o word_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o less_o liable_a to_o corruption_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v assure_v we_o so_o much_o and_o that_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n 5._o augustine_n aug._n contra_fw-la epist_n fundament_n c._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o to_o which_o hooker_n one_o of_o the_o learnede_a man_n that_o ever_o the_o protestant_a party_n can_v boast_v of_o agree_v say_v 36._o say_v eccl._n pol._n lib._n 1._o sec_fw-la 14_o p._n 36._o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v 4.102_o teach_v ibid._n l._n 2_o sec_fw-la 4.102_o for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o
still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o 103._o it_o ibid._n p._n 103._o neither_o can_v we_o ever_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o else_o acknowledge_v and_o this_o something_o be_v as_o he_o say_v 300._o say_v lib._n 2._o ca._n 4._o p._n 300._o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n a_o argument_n whereby_o may_v be_v argue_v and_o convince_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o §_o 8._o last_o some_o say_v they_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prompt_v it_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o i_o most_o absurd_a for_o first_o i_o dare_v not_o arrogate_v this_o spirit_n to_o myself_o nor_o can_v i_o know_v it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o his_o say_n the_o spirit_n tell_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o nor_o have_v i_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n more_o than_o i_o without_o some_o proof_n if_o a_o man_n testimony_n in_o his_o own_o case_n may_v thus_o be_v admit_v i_o see_v that_o no_o heretic_n will_v want_v it_o to_o support_v his_o impiety_n by_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o 21._o as_o epiphanhaer_fw-mi 21._o simon_n magus_n do_v only_o this_o h._n spirit_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v his_o concubine_n helena_n and_z protestant_n ascribe_v the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o their_o private_a fancy_n if_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o i_o know_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o none_o of_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o proof_n be_v as_o good_a to_o he_o as_o his_o to_o i_o for_o although_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a witness_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v none_o to_o other_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v he_o have_v it_o by_o some_o miraculous_a effect_n and_o without_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n every_o prudent_a man_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o boaster_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o intend_v to_o deceive_v other_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o heresy_n or_o else_o that_o he_o deceive_v himself_o by_o a_o strong_a operation_n of_o his_o fancy_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o protestant_n that_o he_o must_v feel_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n desirous_a then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o persuade_v himself_o he_o have_v because_o else_o he_o find_v himself_o at_o a_o loss_n which_o beget_v a_o horror_n in_o he_o which_o to_o avoid_v he_o fly_v to_o this_o pitiful_a refuge_n be_v the_o best_a he_o be_v instruct_v to_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o stay_n for_o his_o belief_n and_o repose_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o happen_v common_o and_o most_o strong_o to_o those_o that_o have_v some_o zeal_n but_o little_a wit_n on_o who_o therefore_o the_o reflection_n of_o their_o fancy_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o work_n upon_o they_o as_o upon_o some_o i_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o who_o by_o their_o eager_a desire_n to_o be_v so_o have_v strong_o conceit_v themselves_o to_o be_v indeed_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n when_o true_o and_o in_o all_o other_o man_n judgement_n they_o be_v either_o madman_n or_o fool_n so_o that_o this_o i_o perceive_v be_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o any_o man_n fantastical_a pretence_n whatsoever_o who_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o peaceable_a way_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n among_o man_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o each_o one_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o yield_v to_o another_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o infallible_a director_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v different_a in_o different_a man_n who_o pretend_v to_o it_o as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o both_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o each_o other_o yet_o neither_o yield_v to_o other_o the_o contention_n end_v in_o the_o action_n of_o zedekiah_n against_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n who_o give_v he_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n and_o say_v 2_o chron._n 18.23_o which_o way_n pass_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o i_o that_o it_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o and_o so_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o among_o those_o that_o derive_v their_o knowledge_n this_o way_n that_o they_o end_v their_o difference_n by_o blow_n and_o conquest_n not_o by_o counsel_n and_o miracle_n plut._n plut._n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o pyrrhus_n ask_v he_o who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n so_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v among_o they_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o strength_n of_o arm_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o s._n peter_n do_v otherwise_o who_o provoke_v by_o simon_n magus_n prove_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o raise_v up_o a_o child_n from_o death_n egesippus_fw-la egesippus_fw-la which_o the_o other_o with_o all_o his_o magic_n can_v not_o do_v who_o also_o challenge_v s._n peter_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o capitol_n to_o mount_n aventine_n while_o he_o be_v do_v so_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o come_v tumble_v down_o and_o break_v his_o leg_n whereof_o he_o soon_o after_o die_v if_o man_n that_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n can_v this_o way_n prove_v it_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v appliable_a unto_o they_o joan._n they_o tract_n 45._o in_o joan._n there_o be_v innumerable_a who_o do_v not_o only_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v videntes_fw-la or_o prophet_n but_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v illuminate_v or_o enlighten_v by_o christ_n but_o indeed_o be_v heretic_n §_o 5._o yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v he_o thereunto_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 2.8_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n one_o immediate_a without_o the_o concourse_n of_o any_o external_a ground_n of_o assurance_n the_o other_o mediate_v move_v the_o heart_n to_o adhere_v to_o a_o external_a ground_n of_o assurance_n make_v it_o to_o apprehend_v divine_o of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o they_o that_o challenge_v the_o first_o be_v enthusiast_n and_o run_v into_o all_o the_o forementioned_a absurdity_n they_o that_o take_v the_o latter_a way_n must_v beside_o their_o inward_a persuasion_n have_v a_o external_a ground_n of_o belief_n and_o than_o what_o be_v there_o so_o high_a and_o sufficient_a as_o the_o testimony_n of_o universal_a tradition_n agreeable_a whereunto_o hooker_n say_v 7.8_o say_v eccles_n pol_n lib._n 2._o sect_n 7.8_o the_o outward_a letter_n seal_v with_o the_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o judge_v and_o approve_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 3._o christ_n lib._n 3._o sect_n 3._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n as_o he_o say_v be_v necessary_o require_v thereunto_o §_o 9_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v no_o where_n appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o their_o direction_n so_o that_o my_o first_o quere_z will_v still_a be_v unsatisfied_a to_o wit_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v for_o even_o that_o word_n which_o be_v write_v do_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o be_v not_o write_v and_o therefore_o do_v s._n paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o keep_v both_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a stand_v fast_o say_v he_o and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2_o thes_n 2.15_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n until_o moses_n which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n
of_o two_o thousand_o year_n have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v unwritten_a which_o we_o call_v tradition_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v scripture_n but_o with_o it_o tradition_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o elias_n concern_v rain_n jam._n 5.15_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o archangel_n s_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n judas_n v._n 9_o with_o other_o and_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a many_o book_n be_v lose_v as_o many_o parable_n and_o verse_n of_o solomon_n 3_o king_n 3.32_o with_o many_o other_o book_n and_o s._n paul_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n col._n 4.16_o and_o another_o to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a 1_o cor._n 5.9_o and_o see_v we_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o that_o part_n which_o we_o have_v contain_v all_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o write_v but_o to_o preach_v and_o s._n john_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v express_v in_o write_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v have_v more_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o by_o paper_n and_o ink_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a now_o that_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v but_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v matter_n also_o of_o weight_n and_o belong_v to_o faith_n s._n paul_n assure_v we_o in_o these_o word_n night_n and_o day_n more_o abundant_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o face_n and_o may_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o your_o faith_n 1_o thes_n 3.10_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n beside_o their_o writing_n do_v preach_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n §_o 10._o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n sure_o intend_v to_o write_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o all_o together_o or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o purposely_o punctual_o and_o methodical_o and_o declare_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o world_n but_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o do_v not_o write_v all_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v write_v be_v but_o accidental_a and_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n as_o hooker_n affirm_v 37._o eccles_n pol._n l._n 1._o sect_n 15._o p._n 37._o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o particular_a purpose_n which_o occasion_n if_o they_o have_v not_o happen_v it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o have_v not_o write_v that_o which_o they_o do_v for_o instance_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n james_n john_n and_o judas_n be_v write_v against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o misunderstanding_n s._n paul_n do_v thereupon_o teach_v that_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n suffice_v to_o salvation_n of_o which_o very_a point_n s._n augustine_n say_v because_o this_o opinion_n be_v then_o begin_v 14._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 14._o other_o apostolical_a epistle_n of_o peter_n john_n james_n judas_n do_v chief_o direct_v their_o intention_n against_o it_o that_o they_o may_v strong_o confirm_v faith_n without_o work_n to_o profit_v nothing_o s._n john_n also_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n till_o his_o last_o age_n which_o be_v very_o long_o without_o write_v any_o scripture_n and_o take_v occasion_n to_o write_v as_o s._n jerome_n affirm_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n eccles_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la eccles_n which_o then_o break_v out_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o last_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n all_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o such_o person_n only_o as_o be_v already_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o they_o be_v write_v not_o so_o much_o to_o instruct_v 43._o tom._n 2._o l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n fol._n 43._o as_o to_o confirm_v as_o zuinglius_fw-la also_o confess_v §_o 11._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v write_v their_o book_n not_o by_o any_o command_n from_o christ_n but_o upon_o some_o accidental_a occasion_n move_v they_o thereunto_o wherein_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v often_o repeat_v as_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o also_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v omit_v as_o a_o world_n of_o work_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v as_o s._n john_n testify_v 2._o john_n 21.25_o and_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o the_o small_a book_n of_o their_o act_n be_v too_o little_a to_o express_v all_o their_o action_n and_o also_o the_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.34_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o neither_o intend_v any_o complete_a ecclesiastical_a history_n nor_o body_n of_o divinity_n contain_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n so_o that_o it_o do_v neither_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v nor_o yet_o any_o of_o it_o because_o i_o can_v not_o see_v by_o the_o direction_n that_o protestant_n give_v i_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_n mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o assertion_n that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a §_o 1._o as_o to_o know_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o i_o find_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n agreeable_a to_o s._n peter_n who_o say_v speak_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o in_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o 513._o but_o falke_n con._n rhen_n test_n in_o 2_o pet._n cap._n 3._o morton_n apol._n part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o whitaker_n control_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 7._o p._n 513._o protestant_n to_o avoid_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n for_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessity_n to_o salvation_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v even_o by_o the_o most_o unlearned_a reader_n but_o they_o never_o yet_o express_v what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o not_o nor_o have_v give_v any_o rule_n by_o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o but_o have_v leave_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o add_v to_o or_o substract_v from_o that_o title_n what_o and_o whensoever_o they_o please_v and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o with_o this_o device_n they_o may_v exclude_v if_o they_o please_v almost_o all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o practice_v §_o 2._o wonderful_a confusion_n i_o find_v herein_o for_o here_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o most_o unlearned_a reader_n be_v make_v the_o size_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o measure_n unto_o all_o man_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a clerk_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o the_o most_o unlearned_a peasant_n that_o can_v but_o read_v and_o the_o most_o unlearned_a need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o learned_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n necessary_a but_o can_v find_v they_o out_o by_o his_o own_o read_n so_o that_o you_o must_v take_v the_o arrant_a dunce_n in_o their_o church_n that_o can_v read_v and_o after_o he_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v the_o bible_n and_o pray_v for_o understanding_n therein_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v must_v be_v account_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o no_o more_o sure_o i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o have_v not_o for_o the_o great_a credit_n and_o clearness_n of_o their_o cause_n make_v this_o trial_n upon_o some_o silly_a fellow_n and_o from_o his_o mouth_n have_v set_v down_o their_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o draw_v the_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o their_o great_a ease_n into_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n and_o make_v the_o same_o measure_n serve_v the_o silly_a clown_n and_o the_o great_a clerk_n which_o be_v uncomely_a and_o come_v close_a to_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v know_v some_o affirm_v which_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o very_a many_o that_o to_o believe_v
power_n thereof_o to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o permit_v damnable_a error_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o soon_o after_o his_o departure_n as_o some_o protestant_n say_v and_o not_o to_o recover_v light_n for_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o especial_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o society_n of_o man_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o start_v up_o any_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o error_n by_o all_o their_o fellow_n christian_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n melt_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o scripture_n if_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n as_o protestant_n pretend_v not_o be_v print_v the_o invention_n of_o print_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n till_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v write_v be_v but_o few_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a labour_n of_o write_v they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o purchaseable_a but_o by_o few_o because_o of_o their_o price_n nor_o legible_a but_o by_o few_o because_o they_o be_v not_o print_v but_o write_v and_o last_o not_o to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o man_n who_o they_o say_v be_v corrupt_v who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n may_v with_o much_o more_o ease_n have_v extinguish_v or_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v what_o they_o please_v it_o be_v know_v to_o far_o few_o than_o the_o doctrine_n be_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o obtain_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v right_a and_o very_o obscure_a in_o its_o meaning_n so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o change_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n they_o can_v easy_o have_v raze_v out_o all_o those_o place_n which_o protestant_n urge_v against_o they_o and_o so_o have_v prevent_v the_o strange_a and_o notable_a discovery_n that_o the_o protestant_n think_v they_o have_v make_v of_o their_o error_n and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n preserve_v the_o scripture_n both_o from_o extinction_n and_o corruption_n may_v not_o we_o much_o more_o reasonable_o say_v have_v warrant_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n also_o whereas_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o text_n that_o god_n by_o the_o same_o providence_n do_v and_o will_v always_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o corruption_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o more_o easy_o know_v than_o the_o scripture_n &_o consist_v of_o a_o live_a multitude_n can_v express_v itself_o more_o plain_o this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n assure_v esa_n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o hence_o forth_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v 118._o aug._n ep._n 118._o that_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v insolent_a madness_n §_o 4._o to_o know_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n by_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a inward_a assurance_n without_o a_o external_a infallible_a ground_n be_v proper_a to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o religion_n and_o see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o now_o instruct_v either_o of_o these_o way_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o by_o a_o external_a infallible_a ground_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v preserve_v it_o from_o error_n and_o likewise_o render_v the_o church_n itself_o always_o conspicuous_a that_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o sensible_a mark_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o and_o he_o be_v also_o bind_v by_o his_o providence_n to_o assist_v man_n in_o the_o find_n out_o of_o this_o church_n when_o they_o apply_v their_o best_a diligence_n thereunto_o that_o so_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o whereas_o some_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a protestant_n say_v that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n beside_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v immediate_o by_o prophetical_a manner_n because_o they_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o a_o external_a probable_a though_o not_o infallible_a motive_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n tradition_n i_o conceive_v that_o except_o they_o assign_v a_o external_a infallible_a mean_n beside_o god_n inward_a teach_n they_o can_v avoid_v the_o challenge_v of_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o whosoever_o know_v thing_n assure_o by_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o a_o external_a infallible_a motive_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v adhere_v be_v assure_v prophetical_o though_o he_o have_v some_o external_a probable_a motive_n to_o direct_v his_o belief_n s._n peter_n have_v some_o come_v conjectural_a sign_n of_o simon_n magus_n his_o preversenesse_n and_o incorrigible_a malice_n yet_o see_v he_o know_v it_o assure_o we_o believe_v he_o know_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n because_o beside_o inward_a assurance_n he_o have_v no_o external_a infallible_a ground_n if_o one_o see_v a_o man_n give_v alm_n public_o though_o he_o see_v probable_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o vain_a glory_n yet_o can_v he_o be_v sure_a thereof_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n because_o the_o other_o token_n be_v not_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o certain_a for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a and_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v assure_v immediate_o and_o only_o by_o god_n inward_a inspiration_n wherefore_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v disclaim_v immediate_a revelation_n in_o deed_n &_o not_o in_o word_n only_o they_o must_v either_o grant_v tradition_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o assign_v some_o external_a infallible_a ground_n beside_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v what_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v last_o i_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o her_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n because_o she_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v which_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o examine_v do_v both_o prove_v that_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o that_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o that_o she_o propose_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o can_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v that_o be_v miracle_n and_o work_v proper_a to_o himself_o to_o warrant_v and_o authorise_v a_o falsehood_n invent_v by_o man_n against_o which_o 216._o which_o field_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 15._o whites_n reply_n p_o 216._o protestant_n object_n and_o say_v that_o miracle_n be_v only_o probable_a and_o not_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n allege_v bellarmine_n who_o say_v we_o can_v know_v evident_o that_o miracle_n be_v true_a for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v know_v evident_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v faith_n to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o such_o evidence_n as_o do_v exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n word_n evidence_n that_o consider_v the_o imperfection_n of_o humane_a understanding_n may_v enforce_v man_n to_o believe_v can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n if_o we_o know_v by_o mathematical_a or_o metaphysical_a evidence_n that_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o church_n be_v true_a this_o evidence_n will_v compel_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o overcome_v the_o natural_a obscurity_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n therefore_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v we_o can_v be_v mathematical_o and_o altogether_o infallible_o sure_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o miracle_n be_v true_a notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o reason_n what_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n bind_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o very_a work_n that_o i_o do_v do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o joh._n 5.36_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a by_o physical_a evidence_n as_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o thing_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o handle_v with_o our_o hand_n as_o s._n john_n say_v 1_o epist_n 1.1_o what_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n what_o we_o have_v behold_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n or_o we_o may_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o miracle_n as_o we_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o
be_v once_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o world_n full_a report_n declare_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v a_o moral_a infallibility_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o metaphysical_a or_o mathematical_a infallibility_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o physical_a and_o moral_a infallibility_n as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v of_o any_o thing_n we_o either_o hear_v or_o see_v nor_o do_v this_o physical_a evidence_n take_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n because_o this_o evidence_n not_o be_v altogether_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n infallible_a in_o itself_o for_o our_o sense_n may_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o conquer_v the_o natural_a obscurity_n darkness_n and_o seem_a falsehood_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o miracle_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n real_a presence_n and_o the_o like_a seem_v as_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n as_o any_o miracle_n can_v seem_v evident_a to_o sense_n hence_o when_o faith_n be_v propose_v by_o miracle_n there_o arise_v a_o conflict_n betwixt_o the_o seem_a evidence_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o seem_a falsehood_n and_o darkness_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n against_o which_o obscurity_n a_o man_n can_v get_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o sole_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n except_o he_o be_v inward_o assist_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n move_v he_o by_o pious_a affection_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o so_o clear_a testimony_n prove_v to_o be_v his_o word_n even_o as_o a_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o chamber_n with_o two_o light_n whereof_o the_o one_o make_v the_o wall_n seem_v white_a the_o other_o blow_v can_v be_v firm_o assure_v what_o colour_n it_o be_v until_o daylight_n enter_v and_o obscure_v both_o those_o light_n discover_v the_o truth_n so_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o light_n of_o miracle_n do_v to_o prove_v they_o will_v be_v move_v to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n but_o look_v upon_o they_o through_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o seem_a impossibility_n unto_o reason_n they_o will_v seem_v false_a nor_o will_v he_o be_v able_a firm_o to_o resolve_v for_o the_o side_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a grace_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n make_v he_o prefer_v through_o pious_a reverence_n to_o god_n the_o so-proposed_n authority_n of_o his_o word_n before_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n to_o man_n reason_n chap._n vii_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v the_o only_a firm_a foundation_n and_o motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o doctrine_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jesus_n christ_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o doctrine_n be_v derive_v down_o to_o we_o §_o 1._o as_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o so_o be_v it_o most_o necessary_a for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o other_o certain_a testimony_n to_o any_o prudent_a man_n no_o firm_a ground_n or_o motive_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v her_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n christ_n from_o god_n nor_o no_o way_n to_o bring_v it_o down_o from_o those_o time_n to_o these_o but_o only_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o may_v observe_v three_o property_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o high_a ground_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o reveal_v it_o the_o high_a proof_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v reveal_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o descend_v from_o god_n but_o the_o high_a ground_n that_o move_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o day_n assure_v he_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o 37._o of_o de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 21._o &_o 37._o tertullian_n who_o make_v this_o ladder_n of_o belief_n in_o this_o sort_n what_o i_o believe_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o present_a church_n the_o present_a from_o the_o primitive_a the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n christ_n from_o god_n and_o god_n the_o prime_a verity_n from_o no_o other_o fountain_n different_a from_o his_o own_o infallible_a knowledge_n so_o that_o he_o that_o cleave_v not_o to_o the_o present_a church_n firm_o believe_v the_o tradition_n thereof_o as_o be_v come_v down_o by_o succession_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o on_o the_o low_a step_n of_o the_o ladder_n that_o lead_v unto_o god_n the_o revealer_n of_o save_a truth_n successive_a tradition_n unwritten_a be_v the_o last_o and_o final_a ground_n whereon_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n §_o 2._o first_o if_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o universal_a tradition_n than_o our_o belief_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o god_n rest_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a conserve_v in_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n all_o the_o other_o way_n by_o which_o the_o protestant_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v vain_a and_o insufficient_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o second_o common_a and_o unlearned_a people_n which_o comprehend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n yet_o they_o can_v have_v it_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o read_v it_o or_o if_o read_v it_o yet_o but_o in_o a_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o who_o translation_n they_o be_v not_o assure_v therefore_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o if_o all_o the_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v believe_v before_o we_o can_v secure_o read_v and_o true_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o they_o be_v believe_v not_o upon_o scripture_n but_o upon_o tradition_n go_v before_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v manifest_a because_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o build_v but_o upon_o scripture_n true_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o nor_o can_v we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o unless_o we_o first_o know_v the_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o rule_n we_o must_v regulate_v ourselves_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o without_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o grievous_a error_n even_o against_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o experience_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v so_o that_o read_v and_o interpret_n scripture_n do_v not_o make_v man_n christian_n but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v make_v so_o by_o tradition_n at_o least_o for_o the_o main_a point_n such_o as_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v four_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n be_v already_o convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o instruct_v in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o by_o what_o they_o know_v by_o tradition_n can_v easy_o interpret_v what_o be_v write_v but_o otherwise_o may_v easy_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o main_a point_n as_o some_o forsake_v tradition_n do_v for_o example_n the_o arrian_n who_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o catholic_n not_o by_o bare_a scripture_n for_o of_o that_o the_o arrian_n have_v plenty_n but_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o none_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o &_o so_o to_o know_v the_o true_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n
to_o be_v repute_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o express_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o deliver_v by_o full_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o see_v the_o protestant_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v pretend_v to_o this_o tradition_n nor_o yet_o can_v prove_v their_o tenet_n by_o scripture_n in_o express_a and_o evident_a term_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o confess_v to_o receive_v probable_a solution_n it_o must_v hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a without_o foundation_n and_o to_o be_v reject_v by_o every_o christian_a §_o 6._o last_o whereas_o protestant_n object_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v reprove_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v derive_v by_o succession_n from_o moses_n the_o first_o deliverer_n of_o their_o law_n nor_o do_v the_o pharisee_n pretend_v to_o it_o but_o they_o be_v tradition_n of_o their_o own_o whereof_o some_o be_v frivolous_a and_o superstitious_a some_o impious_a some_o pious_a the_o frivolous_a and_o superstitious_a be_v their_o wash_n of_o hand_n pot_n dish_n &_o the_o like_a suppose_v that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v some_o spiritual_a impurity_n in_o they_o which_o our_o saviour_n confute_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o without_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o he_o which_o can_v defile_v he_o mark_v 7.15_o the_o impious_a be_v such_o as_o whereby_o they_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o observe_v their_o tradition_n as_o when_o they_o allow_v a_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o give_v something_o to_o the_o church_n to_o neglect_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o parent_n mar._n 7.11_o neither_o of_o these_o kind_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n guilty_a of_o of_o their_o pious_a we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o their_o pay_a tithe_n of_o mint_n a_o very_a small_a herb_n which_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_n not_o command_v in_o their_o law_n yet_o this_o our_o saviour_n approve_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o say_v this_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v luc._n 11.42_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n that_o the_o thing_n most_o of_o all_o object_v against_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o write_a word_n and_o tradition_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n about_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n from_o which_o precept_n not_o by_o tradition_n unwritten_a but_o by_o logical_a inference_n of_o their_o own_o they_o conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n break_v the_o sabbath_n by_o heal_v or_o do_v some_o small_a labour_n thereon_o so_o that_o the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v doctrine_n unwritten_a derive_v from_o the_o first_o deliverer_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o doctrine_n conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n as_o they_o conceive_v according_a to_o the_o present_a manner_n of_o the_o protestant_n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o whatsoever_o she_o propose_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a whether_o of_o great_a or_o small_a consequence_n that_o to_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o point_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o protestant_n distinction_n between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o non-fundamentall_a be_v ridiculous_a and_o deceitful_a §_o 1._o have_v thus_o find_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v she_o from_o who_o i_o be_v to_o receive_v assurance_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o know_v it_o and_o that_o she_o can_v not_o mistake_v nor_o err_v in_o her_o direction_n i_o conceive_v then_o that_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o she_o propound_v to_o i_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o not_o write_v writing_n be_v no_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n see_v it_o may_v be_v false_a as_o well_o as_o speak_v and_o that_o to_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o call_v all_o into_o question_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o to_o believe_v have_v a_o threefold_a signification_n in_o speech_n first_o it_o be_v take_v for_o knowledge_n as_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v john_n 20.29_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_o rise_v now_o he_o that_o see_v one_o know_v so_o much_o second_o for_o opinion_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n beget_v by_o probable_a reason_n so_o man_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n use_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v thus_o or_o thus_o three_o and_o most_o proper_o for_o a_o assent_n unto_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o be_v assent_v unto_o by_o a_o firm_a reliance_n on_o the_o truth_n of_o he_o that_o report_v they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v faith_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb_fw-mi 11.1_o and_o this_o reliance_n on_o a_o author_n such_o as_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v at_o least_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o propound_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v must_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o equal_a belief_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v humane_a possibility_n or_o probability_n on_o their_o side_n and_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v clean_a against_o it_o the_o matter_n propound_v make_v no_o matter_n nor_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o be_v the_o author_n and_o our_o apprehension_n of_o he_o that_o control_v all_o opposition_n by_o this_o do_v we_o believe_v the_o inexplicable_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n the_o mother-hood_n and_o yet_o virginity_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mother_n with_o many_o other_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o we_o believe_v that_o noah_n have_v three_o son_n or_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n and_o by_o this_o do_v we_o believe_v the_o latter_a with_o as_o much_o strength_n and_o firmness_n as_o the_o former_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v a_o thing_n because_o such_o a_o one_o say_v it_o who_o he_o believe_v can_v lie_v must_v believe_v all_o that_o he_o say_v and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o firmness_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o belief_n still_o remain_v namely_o the_o inerrability_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o if_o he_o apply_v his_o belief_n according_a to_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v and_o no_o further_o than_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n speak_v which_o he_o must_v gather_v from_o probability_n of_o reason_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n of_o the_o speaker_n testimony_n but_o for_o the_o likelihood_n thereof_o which_o he_o find_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o other_o but_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v the_o arrant_a liar_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o he_o by_o his_o reason_n conceive_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n which_o reason_n of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v infallible_a he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o thing_n proper_o but_o he_o know_v it_o if_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a he_o believe_v it_o not_o proper_o but_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o it_o and_o no_o more_o assurance_n than_o of_o other_o humane_a report_n who_o author_n have_v no_o security_n from_o error_n which_o as_o they_o may_v be_v true_a so_o they_o may_v also_o be_v false_a and_o thus_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o believe_v by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o by_o humane_a and_o fallible_a and_o so_o it_o cancel_v divine_a supernatural_a faith_n the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v §_o 3._o so_o that_o all_o the_o place_n that_o reason_n have_v in_o the_o government_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v this_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o testimony_n which_o can_v deceive_v we_o and_o for_o the_o particular_a object_n of_o belief_n to_o take_v they_o upon_o trust_n of_o that_o testimony_n without_o check_v at_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o though_o they_o be_v bone_n to_o philosophy_n yet_o make_v they_o milk_n to_o faith_n and_o not_o as_o heretic_n do_v make_v we_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o square_v not_o to_o their_o apprehension_n they_o cashier_v this_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o fancy_n for_o to_o rely_v upon_o a_o humane_a basis_n such_o as_o reason_n be_v will_v not_o support_v such_o a_o mighty_a statue_n as_o divine_a faith_n and_o to_o use_v chillingworth_n own_o similitude_n water_n will_v not_o rise_v
faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n to_o christ_n by_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n chap._n ix_o that_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a §_o 1._o now_o consider_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v certain_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o that_o tradition_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v infallible_a hence_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o tradition_n man_n may_v cleave_v and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o universal_a apostolical_a holy_a first_o there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o article_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o god_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n than_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o church_n receive_v and_o deliver_v these_o tradition_n else_o man_n in_o some_o age_n since_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v assure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n without_o assure_a faith_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o although_o a_o false_a church_n may_v deliver_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n yea_o even_o a_o jew_n or_o heathen_a may_v do_v so_o for_o this_o be_v but_o casual_a yet_o none_o but_o a_o true_a church_n can_v deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o assurance_n to_o the_o receiver_n that_o the_o text_n be_v incorrupt_a thereby_o bind_v he_o to_o the_o belief_n thereof_o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n have_v the_o true_a scripture_n not_o only_o casual_o but_o they_o must_v be_v sure_a the_o text_n thereof_o be_v uncorrupt_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a unerring_a church_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o aut_fw-la hentique_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n she_o deliver_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n second_o this_o church_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v ever_o be_v famous_a and_o most_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v true_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n 14._o de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred._n c._n 14._o i_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o most_o celebrious_a fame_n now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v at_o any_o time_n invisible_a or_o very_o secret_a and_o hide_a then_o can_v not_o her_o tradition_n be_v famous_o know_v nor_o can_v man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o her_o direction_n know_v where_o to_o find_v she_o out_o of_o who_o communion_n they_o can_v attain_v salvation_n three_o this_o church_n be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n for_o else_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o must_v be_v one_o generation_n that_o must_v certify_v another_o and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o interruption_n in_o that_o time_n all_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o change_v and_o how_o can_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v notorious_o apostolical_a if_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o same_o have_v not_o a_o manifest_a and_o conspicuous_a pedigree_n and_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n use_v by_o s._n augustine_n med_n epist_n 48._o circa_fw-la med_n how_o do_v we_o trust_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a writing_n that_o we_o have_v manifest_o receive_v christ_n if_o we_o have_v not_o also_o from_o thence_o manifest_o receive_v his_o church_n the_o church_n that_o have_v a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n famous_a and_o illustrious_a whereof_o not_o one_o have_v be_v opposite_a in_o religion_n to_o his_o immediate_a predecessor_n prove_v evident_o that_o this_o church_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o three_o hundred_o stone_n range_v in_o order_n if_o no_o two_o stone_n be_v find_v in_o that_o line_n of_o different_a colour_n then_o if_o the_o first_o be_v white_a the_o second_o be_v white_a and_o so_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o last_o even_o so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n all_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n if_o the_o first_o have_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o have_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o four_o this_o church_n be_v one_o that_o be_v all_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n deliver_v and_o consequent_o all_o her_o disciple_n and_o child_n believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n disagree_v about_o matter_n which_o they_o preach_v as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n they_o lose_v all_o their_o credit_n and_o authority_n for_o who_o will_v believe_v witness_n on_o their_o own_o word_n if_o they_o disagree_v in_o their_o testimony_n five_o i_o infer_v that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o moral_o speak_v that_o be_v according_a to_o common_a humane_a account_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n diffuse_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o famous_o know_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.12_o that_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o worthy_a and_o credible_a witness_n of_o christian_a tradition_n howsoever_o her_o outward_a glory_n and_o splendour_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n be_v more_o or_o less_o eclipse_v and_o she_o be_v not_o always_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o perpetual_a visible_a universality_n be_v because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o tradition_n therefore_o must_v be_v so_o deliver_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n see_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o nation_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o which_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v so_o diffuse_v in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o know_a nation_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o and_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o antecedent_n will_v as_o schoolman_n call_v it_o yet_o it_o infer_v two_o thing_n which_o some_o protestant_n deny_v first_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n second_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a that_o all_o man_n in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o as_o schoolman_n say_v virtual_o conditional_a that_o be_v god_n have_v a_o will_n that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o if_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v not_o intercept_v and_o man_n will_v cooperate_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o nation_n hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o church_n but_o the_o want_n of_o work_v in_o the_o natural_a cause_n to_o discover_v such_o country_n which_o defect_n god_n will_v not_o ever_o miraculous_o supply_v but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o hoard_v up_o her_o religion_n to_o herself_o either_o not_o dare_v or_o not_o will_v to_o profess_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o nation_n may_v be_v know_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o know_v to_o they_o if_o therefore_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v hide_v for_o a_o long_a time_n man_n soul_n shall_v perish_v not_o through_o defect_n in_o the_o natural_a cause_n but_o only_o through_o the_o hiddennesse_n obscurity_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o the_o supernatural_a mean_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n not_o
endue_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o courage_n as_o to_o profess_v her_o religion_n and_o to_o propagate_v it_o in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v ever_o universal_a and_o famous_o know_v six_o this_o church_n be_v holy_a both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n holy_a for_o life_n shine_v in_o all_o admirable_a sanctity_n the_o ray_n whereof_o do_v overcome_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o beholder_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n give_v example_n of_o as_o of_o poverty_n chastity_n obedience_n charity_n in_o undergo_a all_o form_n of_o labour_n and_o danger_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o soul_n patience_n invincible_a in_o the_o rough_a handle_n of_o themselves_o by_o wonderful_a fasting_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o austerity_n fortitude_n heroical_a in_o suffer_v martyrdom_n not_o only_o with_o patience_n but_o with_o joy_n though_o give_v they_o in_o all_o the_o most_o hideous_a shape_n that_o man_n imagination_n steel_v with_o malice_n can_v invent_v and_o although_o this_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n do_v not_o shine_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o more_o eminent_a professor_n and_o principal_o in_o the_o pastor_n yet_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n together_o with_o miracle_n be_v want_v she_o can_v not_o be_v so_o sufficient_a a_o witness_n to_o infidel_n who_o ordinary_o be_v not_o win_v to_o the_o affection_n and_o admiration_n of_o christianity_n but_o by_o behold_v such_o wonder_n of_o power_n and_o sanctity_n in_o the_o professor_n thereof_o holy_a she_o be_v also_o for_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n her_o tradition_n be_v divine_a and_o holy_a without_o commixture_n of_o error_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v any_o one_o or_o few_o error_n intermingle_v with_o many_o truth_n her_o tradition_n even_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v questionable_a and_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o word_n even_o as_o if_o we_o admit_v in_o scripture_n any_o error_n in_o small_a matter_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o its_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v god_n write_v word_n be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a when_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n may_v also_o say_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a when_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n even_o so_o he_o that_o grant_v that_o some_o part_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a may_v be_v false_a infer_v by_o consequence_n that_o every_o part_n thereof_o may_v be_v so_o and_o that_o because_o we_o have_v no_o antecedent_n ground_n or_o touchstone_n to_o try_v tradition_n by_o but_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n be_v therein_o more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o by_o tradition_n whereas_o perpetual_a tradition_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v as_o apostolical_a by_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n affirm_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o §_o 2._o but_o against_o this_o truth_n that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n neither_o we_o nor_o she_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o she_o speak_v truth_n in_o any_o thing_n chillingworth_n make_v these_o in_o my_o judgement_n impertinent_a interrogation_n a_o judge_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n can_v he_o therefore_o never_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_a a_o travayler_n may_v possible_o mistake_v his_o way_n must_v i_o therefore_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_a way_n from_o my_o hall_n to_o my_o chamber_n 106._o pag._n 117._o sect_n 106._o in_o which_o he_o weak_o fall_v into_o comparison_n betwixt_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o in_o this_o case_n have_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o they_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v altogether_o and_o all_o equal_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o knowledge_n we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o who_o we_o must_v absolute_o believe_v and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o they_o may_v deliver_v that_o which_o be_v false_a to_o we_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o any_o thing_n they_o deliver_v to_o we_o be_v not_o false_a unless_o we_o have_v some_o superior_a rule_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v their_o tradition_n by_o which_o certain_o we_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v the_o church_n it_o self_n if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v sure_a that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o every_o thing_n because_o she_o have_v no_o infallible_a rule_n to_o examine_v her_o doctrine_n by_o out_o of_o herself_o who_o if_o she_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n if_o not_o for_o aught_o she_o know_v she_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n and_o that_o man_n reason_n can_v be_v the_o high_a judge_n to_o who_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o descend_v from_o god_n i_o have_v show_v before_o as_o for_o a_o humane_a judge_n as_o he_o may_v err_v through_o ignorance_n wilfulness_n or_o negligence_n which_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o church_n be_v absurd_a yea_o blasphemous_a she_o have_v christ_n for_o her_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o her_o spirit_n so_o he_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o judgement_n than_o his_o reason_n can_v make_v he_o which_o will_v not_o reach_v to_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n and_o as_o a_o travayler_n may_v mistake_v his_o way_n in_o one_o journey_n so_o he_o may_v in_o another_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o certainty_n nor_o better_a guide_n of_o the_o one_o way_n than_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o church_n case_n in_o propound_v and_o believe_v matter_n of_o faith_n reveal_v to_o she_o by_o god_n which_o like_o the_o circumference_n from_o the_o centre_n be_v all_o equal_o distant_a from_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o church_n have_v a_o equal_a prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o who_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o nothing_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o say_v she_o so_o receive_v and_o deliver_v yet_o chillingworth_n say_v that_o his_o consequence_n be_v as_o like_o the_o other_o as_o a_o egg_n to_o a_o egg_n or_o milk_n to_o milk_n but_o more_o true_o they_o be_v as_o like_a as_o a_o egg_n to_o a_o oyster_n or_o milk_n to_o ink_n §_o 3._o and_o lest_o any_o protestant_n who_o honour_v the_o scripture_n much_o with_o his_o lip_n though_o he_o be_v far_o remove_v with_o his_o heart_n shall_v think_v that_o i_o be_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o say_v that_o tradition_n be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o scripture_n itself_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n according_a to_o different_a comparison_n be_v equal_a and_o superior_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o certainty_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v equal_a both_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o write_v the_o other_o unwritten_a and_o so_o both_o infinite_o certain_a compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o depth_n of_o sublimity_n and_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o common_a capital_a and_o practical_a article_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o high_a &_o hide_a sense_n and_o furnish_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o example_n discourse_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o antiquity_n and_o evidence_n of_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v inferior_a to_o tradition_n in_o time_n and_o knowledge_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v direct_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o god_n but_o by_o tradition_n as_o philosophy_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n than_o grammar_n in_o respect_n of_o high_a and_o excellent_a knowledge_n yet_o logic_n be_v more_o prime_a original_a and_o fundamental_a than_o philosophy_n grammar_n than_o rhetoric_n without_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n whereof_o they_o can_v be_v learn_v even_o so_o tradition_n be_v more_o prime_a and_o original_n than_o scripture_n though_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o depth_n and_o sublimity_n of_o discourse_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o tradition_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o roman_a be_v that_o one_o holy_a catholic_a
examine_v the_o matter_n and_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v shall_v be_v with_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v with_o the_o church_n their_o successor_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n she_o declare_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a as_o agree_v with_o or_o disagree_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o forefather_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n upon_o who_o she_o be_v build_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephes_n 2.20_o for_o as_o in_o a_o build_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o stone_n which_o rest_v not_o upon_o the_o foundation_n so_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o point_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o or_o contain_v in_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o every_o science_n be_v contain_v divers_a truth_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o by_o many_o several_a conclusion_n one_o follow_v another_o these_o conclusion_n be_v truth_n in_o themselves_o before_o though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o appear_v to_o we_o till_o we_o see_v the_o connexion_n they_o have_v with_o the_o premise_n and_o how_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o many_o several_a conclusion_n so_o draw_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o principle_n do_v more_o show_v itself_o but_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o change_n in_o itself_o thereby_o even_o so_o in_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n reveal_v immediate_o by_o god_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v all_o truth_n that_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v manifest_v all_o these_o at_o their_o first_o meeting_n in_o council_n but_o only_o so_o much_o in_o every_o several_a council_n as_o shall_v concern_v the_o present_a occasion_n of_o their_o meeting_n which_o be_v some_o particular_a heresy_n or_o heresy_n then_o spring_v up_o and_o so_o more_o according_a to_o the_o successive_a growth_n of_o heresy_n which_o when_o she_o have_v do_v she_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o create_v of_o a_o new_a faith_n or_o alter_v of_o the_o old_a but_o she_o do_v only_o out_o of_o old_a ground_n and_o premise_n draw_v such_o conclusion_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o destroy_v new_a heresy_n and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n have_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n by_o degree_n and_o shall_v still_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n spread_v the_o ray_n of_o his_o light_n more_o and_o more_o betwixt_o morning_n and_o noon_n and_o his_o beam_n display_v themselves_o in_o a_o valley_n or_o some_o room_n of_o a_o house_n where_o they_o do_v not_o before_o without_o any_o change_n of_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n himself_o so_o may_v the_o church_n spread_v the_o light_n of_o her_o faith_n show_v such_o or_o such_o a_o point_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n which_o before_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o or_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a proposal_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o church_n resemble_v our_o bless_a saviour_n her_o lord_n and_o spouse_n who_o though_o he_o never_o receive_v the_o least_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o be_v conceive_v yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o age_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n luc._n 2.52_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o show_v it_o more_o and_o more_o in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n this_o also_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o method_n which_o catholic_n father_n and_o doctor_n observe_v in_o and_o out_o of_o counsel_n in_o prove_v and_o define_v point_n of_o faith_n namely_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n contain_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o search_v whereof_o the_o holy_a church_n join_v humane_a industry_n with_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n for_o when_o any_o question_n or_o doubt_v of_o faith_n arise_v particular_a doctor_n several_o dispute_v and_o write_v thereof_o then_o if_o further_o cause_n require_v the_o holy_a church_n assemble_v her_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v the_o matter_n more_o full_o as_o in_o that_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n assemble_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o word_n act_n 15.6_o the_o pastor_n be_v thus_o come_v together_o and_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n among_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n join_v therewith_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o forego_v time_n she_o do_v infallible_o resolve_v and_o determine_v the_o matter_n not_o as_o new_a but_o as_o ancient_a orthodox_n and_o derive_v from_o her_o forefather_n make_v that_o which_o be_v ever_o in_o itself_o a_o divine_a truth_n so_o to_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o now_o we_o may_v no_o more_o make_v question_n thereof_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o then_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o beginning_n but_o only_a explication_n and_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o old_a which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o we_o and_o though_o the_o church_n do_v thus_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o newness_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o maintenance_n of_o the_o old_a with_o a_o kind_n of_o increase_n by_o way_n of_o explicate_v that_o which_o be_v involve_v clear_n that_o which_o be_v obscure_a define_v that_o which_o be_v undefined_a &_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v more_o firm_o and_o explicit_o that_o which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v so_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v before_o or_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o it_o and_o when_o we_o cease_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v before_o this_o indeed_o be_v change_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o be_v but_o increase_v and_o if_o this_o increase_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o declaration_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v call_v a_o change_n and_o innovation_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o may_v challenge_v antiquity_n to_o himself_o and_o put_v novelty_n on_o the_o score_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o may_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o example_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o hold_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a therefore_o it_o be_v new_a that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n be_v good_a baptism_n be_v not_o hold_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o day_n of_o s._n cyprian_n therefore_o it_o be_v new_a and_o the_o heretic_n may_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v only_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v before_o such_o or_o such_o a_o council_n which_o he_o please_v for_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o believe_v the_o ancient_a faith_n by_o which_o way_n of_o argue_v he_o may_v renounce_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o counsel_n as_o novelty_n and_o maintain_v many_o heresy_n as_o the_o ancient_a faith_n yea_o by_o this_o absurdity_n a_o man_n may_v deny_v divers_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n of_o s._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v with_o some_o other_o because_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v for_o canonical_a until_o 300._o or_o 400._o year_n after_o they_o be_v write_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v canonical_a there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n thereby_o for_o the_o believe_v of_o these_o book_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o reveal_v article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o the_o believe_v of_o they_o to_o be_v canonical_a be_v involve_v in_o this_o reveal_v article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n only_o hereby_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o we_o not_o in_o itself_o we_o be_v bind_v upon_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v that_o thing_n firm_o and_o without_o dispute_n
nor_o foot_n and_o even_o such_o imperfect_a thing_n be_v all_o heretical_a and_o deform_a church_n which_o want_v faith_n for_o their_o head_n charity_n for_o their_o heart_n firmness_n and_o perseverance_n for_o their_o foot_n hold_v such_o monstrous_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o they_o make_v up_o a_o bundle_n of_o heathenism_n turkism_n heresy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o commonsense_n can_v then_o any_o indifferent_a and_o prudent_a man_n who_o know_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n with_o wisdom_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n can_v he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o dear_a spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o descend_v from_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n and_o take_v and_o lose_v humane_a life_n or_o will_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a 1_o cor._n 14.26_o who_o be_v frame_v neither_o in_o number_n weight_n nor_o measure_n their_o society_n and_o church_n be_v or_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n as_o many_o as_o their_o person_n their_o opinion_n vain_a and_o foolish_a and_o their_o government_n confuse_a and_o misshapen_v seem_v rather_o a_o chaos_n than_o a_o creation_n in_o sum_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o a_o true_a catholic_a church_n but_o may_v be_v true_o say_v for_o the_o roman_a &_o there_o be_v â—othing_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o but_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v by_o heretic_n and_o be_v say_v by_o those_o who_o subdivide_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o which_o pretence_n if_o they_o be_v good_a in_o they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v good_a in_o other_o against_o they_o which_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o there_o never_o be_v any_o true_a church_n and_o all_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n or_o there_o never_o be_v any_o that_o deserve_v that_o name_n §_o 9_o what_o remain_v then_o for_o all_o protestant_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o title_n soever_o but_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o voice_n which_o say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18.4_o to_o redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o forfeiture_n that_o have_v be_v thus_o long_o mortgage_v to_o eternal_a death_n and_o with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n to_o return_v home_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n their_o mother_n and_o thereby_o to_o god_n their_o father_n in_o who_o house_n there_o be_v plenty_n of_o celestial_a manna_n while_o they_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n or_o become_v fellow_n commoner_n with_o the_o hog_n and_o feed_v upon_o husk_n and_o draught_n and_o thereby_o to_o give_v joy_n both_o to_o earth_n and_o heaven_n in_o their_o conversion_n see_v that_o as_o the_o element_n never_o rest_v content_o but_o in_o their_o proper_a placeâ—_n so_o they_o will_v find_v no_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o listen_v to_o the_o voice_n which_o cry_v return_v return_v o_o sunamite_n return_n return_n cant_v 6.13_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o revel_v 22.17_o by_o come_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.22.23.24_o before_o he_o come_v to_o they_o as_o a_o terrible_a judge_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o thess_n 1.7.8_o and_o that_o they_o may_v all_o do_v so_o especial_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o most_o especial_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n thereof_o strike_v o_o strike_v their_o and_o his_o soul_n o_o lord_n with_o thy_o omnipotent_a grace_n who_o magnetic_a virtue_n may_v draw_v his_o royal_a heart_n to_o thou_o and_o make_v he_o a_o glorious_a and_o happy_a instrument_n of_o draw_v other_o till_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o to_o continue_v until_o their_o mortality_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o his_o temporal_a crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v exchange_v for_o a_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n amen_n finis_fw-la s._n ambr._n ep._n 31._o ad_fw-la valent._n imp._n non_fw-la erubesco_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la longaevo_fw-la converti_fw-la verum_fw-la certè_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la perdiscendum_fw-la sera_fw-it est_fw-la erubescat_fw-la senectus_fw-la quae_fw-la emendare_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la annorum_fw-la canities_n est_fw-la laudanda_fw-la sed_fw-la morum_fw-la nullus_fw-la pudor_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la transire_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o introduction_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o arrive_v unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o otherwise_o attaineable_a then_o by_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pag._n 1._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o argument_n employ_v by_o protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o only_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v insufficient_a and_o that_o the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o only_o assure_a proof_n thereof_o p._n 6._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o mean_n use_v by_o protestant_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o assertion_n of_o they_o that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a p._n 26._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o impiety_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o each_o man_n particular_a reason_n be_v the_o last_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o his_o guide_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o know_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n p._n 36._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n church_n and_o catholic_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o protestant_n p._n 49._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 54._o chap._n 7._o that_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v the_o only_a firm_a foundation_n and_o motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o doctrine_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jesus_n christ_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o doctrine_n be_v derive_v down_o to_o we_o p._n 66._o chap._n 8._o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o whatsoever_o she_o propose_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a whether_o of_o great_a or_o small_a consequence_n that_o to_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o point_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o protestant_n distinction_n between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o non-fundamentall_a be_v ridiculous_a and_o deceitful_a p._n 78._o chap_n '_o 9_o that_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a p._n 94._o chap._n 10._o that_o the_o roman_a be_v that_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n p._n 105._o chap._n 11._o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v by_o evident_a mark_n and_o that_o such_o mark_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o first_o of_o universality_n the_o first_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 137._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o second_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n antiquity_n both_o of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n p._n 151._o chap._n 13._o of_o visibility_n the_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o protestant_n supposition_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a that_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o always_o be_v visible_a p._n 188._o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o four_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n viz._n a_o lawful_a succession_n and_o ordinary_a vocation_n and_o mission_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v the_o same_o church_n p._n 208._o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o five_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n viz._n unity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o horrible_a dissension_n among_o protestant_o p._n 216._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o six_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n viz._n miracle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a miracle_n among_o protestant_n p._n 240._o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o seven_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n viz._n conversion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o monarch_n p._n 254_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a church_n viz._n sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n p._n 260._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o here_o mention_v mark_v of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o any_o society_n of_o christian_n more_o ancient_a than_o her_o self_n p._n 276._o chap._n 20._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 281._o chap._n 21._o that_o english_a protestant_n do_v much_o mistake_v catholic_a doctrine_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n of_o many_o of_o their_o minister_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o own_o ground_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o inform_v themselves_o more_o exact_o of_o the_o truth_n p._n 297._o chap._n 22._o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n p._n 331._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o private_a prayer_n for_o the_o ignorant_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n p._n 351._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o foolish_a deceitful_a and_o absurd_a proceed_n and_o behaviour_n of_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o injustice_n of_o their_o pretext_n of_o conscience_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 336_o chap._n 23._o the_o conclusion_n wherein_o be_v represent_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o splendour_n and_o orderly_a composure_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o deformity_n and_o confusion_n of_o protestant_a congregation_n p._n 362._o the_o fault_n make_v by_o the_o printer_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n thus_o to_o correct_v page_n 21._o line_n 1._o deal_n §_o 5._o p._n 37._o l._n 2._o r._n tittle_n p._n 47._o l._n 25_o r._n faith_n p._n 61._o l._n 18._o deal_n come_v p._n 71._o l_o 19_o r._n dangerous_a p._n 85._o l._n 14._o &_o 15._o r._n ununiversall_a p._n 140._o l._n 24._o r._n psal_n 2.8_o p._n 147_o l._n 3._o r._n become_v &_o l._n 17._o r._n man_n p._n 165._o l._n 9_o r._n intermingle_v p._n 168._o l._n 11._o r._n unexpressible_a p._n 188._o l._n 23._o r._n to_o a_o city_n p._n 199._o l._n 9_o r._n tittle_n p._n 201._o l._n 21._o r._n one_o p._n 208._o l._n 22._o r._n all_o meet_a p._n 210._o l._n 4._o deal_n ought_v &_o r._n accuse_v p._n 221._o l._n 13._o r._n call_v p._n 261._o l._n 17._o r._n of_o hell_n &_o l._n 25._o r._n in_o our_o p._n 276._o l._n 23._o r._n different_a p._n 290._o l._n 2._o r._n say_v of_o &_o l._n 12._o r._n pillar_n of_o p._n 293._o l._n 8._o r._n deny_v they_o p._n 292._o l._n 18._o r._n bishop_n p._n 307._o l._n 12._o r._n as_o he_o p._n 341._o l._n 15._o r._n consequentiae_fw-la p._n 358._o l._n 12._o r._n do_v in_o p._n 358._o l._n 14._o r._n to_o this_o p._n 367._o l._n 15._o deal_n in_o p._n 368._o l._n 5._o r._n union_n postscript_n the_o french_a printer_n to_o the_o english_a reader_n whilst_o this_o piece_n so_o general_o and_o deserve_o like_v and_o applaud_v both_o in_o the_o english_a original_a and_o in_o the_o french_a version_n be_v reprint_v here_o at_o paris_n the_o learned_a author_n return_v hither_o from_o rome_n in_o the_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v a_o preface_n and_o two_o new_a chapter_n to_o it_o the_o first_o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o other_o of_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n both_o no_o less_o requisite_a then_o abundant_o satisfactory_a so_o that_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o contentment_n and_o benefit_n you_o will_v receive_v thereby_o will_v easy_o reconcile_v you_o aswell_o to_o the_o misnumbr_n of_o some_o chapter_n &_o page_n occasion_v by_o the_o addition_n as_o to_o some_o other_o errata_n for_o which_o my_o ignorance_n in_o your_o language_n crave_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o pardon_n adieu_n
be_v no_o such_o plain_a place_n in_o many_o case_n to_o be_v find_v which_o they_o themselves_o prove_v by_o their_o disagreement_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o place_n therefore_o to_o allay_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v scripture_n diligent_o read_v by_o we_o and_o one_o place_n confer_v with_o another_o all_o circumstance_n weigh_v and_o much_o prayer_n use_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o not_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o they_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a mean_n §_o 6._o but_o all_o these_o way_n of_o study_n and_o conference_n skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n or_o the_o like_a be_v but_o humane_a endeavour_n and_o subject_a to_o error_n yea_o though_o much_o fervour_n of_o prayer_n be_v mix_v therewith_o and_o such_o as_o the_o mean_n be_v such_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v the_o interpretation_n and_o determination_n but_o the_o mean_n be_v uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o fallible_a therefore_o such_o must_v be_v the_o interpretation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o may_v be_v false_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o protestant_n have_v no_o way_n to_o discover_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o instruct_v every_o particular_a man_n who_o insufficiency_n i_o find_v in_o my_o former_a consideration_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o can_v assure_v i_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n word_n no_o more_o can_v it_o of_o the_o meaning_n consider_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o know_v whether_o another_o have_v the_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o whether_o i_o have_v it_o myself_o or_o no_o without_o some_o miraculous_a revelation_n for_o all_o other_o proof_n of_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o so_o subject_a to_o deceit_n but_o miracle_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v from_o god_n because_o they_o exceed_v all_o humane_a and_o create_a power_n §_o 7._o and_o see_v protestant_n ground_v their_o salvation_n upon_o faith_n only_o which_o as_o they_o say_v do_v only_o justify_v and_o faith_n upon_o scripture_n only_o which_o according_a to_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n thereof_o upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n only_o by_o which_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v the_o sole_a or_o principal_a ground_n to_o they_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n sense_n the_o like_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o their_o faith_n the_o like_a ground_n of_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o no_o protestant_a can_v have_v great_a certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o salvation_n than_o he_o have_v of_o this_o private_a spirit_n whereof_o see_v he_o have_v none_o either_o from_o scripture_n church_n counsel_n father_n common_a sense_n or_o experience_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v certainty_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o this_o rely_v upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n must_v needs_o plunge_v he_o into_o infinite_a and_o abominable_a error_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o impiety_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o each_o man_n particular_a reason_n be_v the_o last_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o his_o guide_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o know_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n §_o 1._o final_o chillingworth_n the_o last_o reformer_n and_o calciner_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o the_o former_a pretence_n have_v bold_o and_o round_o reduce_v all_o to_o one_o only_a principle_n and_o that_o be_v of_o natural_a reason_n affirm_v that_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o every_o particular_a part_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o each_o man_n reason_n and_o discourse_n beyond_o which_o or_o different_a from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v a_o title_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o way_n be_v infallible_a but_o because_o all_o way_n else_o be_v fallible_a as_o he_o suppose_v and_o this_o the_o only_a way_n god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o we_o must_v be_v herewith_o content_v and_o god_n also_o must_v be_v content_v herewith_o in_o we_o and_o give_v salvation_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o their_o best_a understanding_n and_o this_o opinion_n i_o observe_v have_v get_v a_o large_a possession_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o protestant_n especial_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o gentry_n who_o ingenuous_a education_n give_v they_o the_o high_a claim_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n who_o be_v therefore_o very_o glad_a to_o embrace_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o which_o they_o account_v themselves_o the_o chief_a master_n §_o 2._o this_o conceit_n seem_v to_o i_o no_o less_o absurd_a and_o much_o more_o insolent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o other_o do_v seem_v at_o least_o to_o ascribe_v our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n thereof_o to_o god_n either_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o his_o spirit_n speak_v to_o their_o soul_n or_o concur_v with_o their_o humane_a endeavour_n though_o in_o conclusion_n they_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o this_o man_n more_o impious_o hardy_a than_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o do_v direct_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n attribute_v all_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o director_n to_o salvation_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o that_o too_o as_o we_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o this_o resolve_v of_o faith_n not_o into_o authority_n but_o into_o reason_n and_o that_o not_o as_o prepare_v or_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v which_o catholic_n allow_v but_o as_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o strong_a pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o faith_n upon_o reason_n as_o the_o conclusion_n on_o the_o premise_n be_v a_o doctrine_n incredible_o pernicious_a and_o the_o source_n of_o monstrous_a impiety_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o build_v much_o upon_o this_o 8._o this_o pag._n 36._o n._n 8._o axiom_n we_o can_v possible_o by_o natural_a mean_n be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o conclusion_n than_o of_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n as_o a_o river_n will_v not_o rise_v high_o than_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v hence_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o infer_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v but_o moral_a and_o humane_a and_o not_o absolute_o infallible_a therefore_o as_o a_o instance_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o say_v 116._o say_v pag._n 116._o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o in_o large_a explication_n of_o this_o his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v if_o upon_o reason_n seem_v to_o my_o understanding_n very_o good_a i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o guide_n or_o rule_v for_o my_o direction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o afterward_o i_o discover_v that_o this_o guide_n or_o rule_n lead_v i_o to_o believe_v one_o or_o more_o point_n which_o in_o the_o best_a judgement_n that_o i_o can_v frame_v i_o have_v strong_a reason_n to_o reject_v than_o i_o have_v to_o accept_v my_o former_a rule_n i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o forsake_v that_o rule_n as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a otherwise_o i_o shall_v be_v convince_v not_o to_o follow_v reason_n but_o some_o settle_a resolution_n to_o hold_v fast_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v once_o apprehend_v from_o which_o wild_a and_o vast_a principle_n do_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n propound_v thing_n seem_v more_o contrary_a to_o any_o man_n reason_n and_o opinion_n than_o the_o inducement_n which_o first_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v scripture_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n strong_a and_o convince_a he_o must_v reject_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o erroneus_fw-la rule_n and_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o discourse_n as_o his_o last_o and_o safe_a guide_n especial_o consider_v that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o probable_a and_o by_o consequence_n subject_a to_o falsehood_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n must_v give_v place_n to_o reason_n seem_v demonstrative_a and_o convince_a as_o there_o will_v not_o want_v many_o such_o against_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n if_o once_o we_o profess_v our_o assent_n to_o they_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o natural_a discourse_n for_o for_o what_o reason_n do_v the_o socinian_o and_o such_o like_v deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o deity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n
government_n can_v best_o determine_v §_o 7._o last_o if_o any_o of_o these_o forementioned_a way_n of_o protestant_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o guide_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v sufficient_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o preach_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n at_o least_o of_o they_o that_o can_v read_v but_o let_v they_o take_v the_o bible_n and_o let_v nature_n work_v which_o in_o the_o co-operation_n of_o their_o own_o wise_a fancy_n will_v hatch_v a_o goodly_a religion_n no_o doubt_n bear_v like_o minerva_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o jupiter_n and_o be_v as_o comely_a as_o a_o chimaera_n of_o many_o several_a shape_n tack_v together_o and_o to_o they_o instead_o of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n household-god_n which_o every_o one_o must_v adore_v as_o his_o private_a god_n within_o himself_o o_o sacras_fw-la gentes_fw-la quibus_fw-la haec_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la numina_fw-la who_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o say_n in_o themselves_o that_o he_o that_o be_v schoolmaster_n to_o himself_o be_v scholar_n to_o a_o fool_n §_o 8._o observe_v thus_o the_o weakness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n allege_v in_o proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v at_o least_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n so_o make_v way_n for_o as_o much_o variety_n in_o religion_n as_o there_o may_v be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n i_o see_v that_o although_o some_o probable_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o other_o infallible_a way_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n first_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o hearer_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o sure_a certain_a and_o agree_v witness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n in_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o important_a difference_n about_o it_o thereby_o to_o give_v a_o period_n to_o all_o controversy_n but_o by_o some_o society_n of_o man_n renown_v for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v in_o common_a prudence_n a_o far_o better_a way_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o rely_v upon_o himself_o but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o better_a way_n than_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n yet_o if_o this_o society_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o these_o matter_n free_a from_o error_n although_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a they_o shall_v tell_v truth_n than_o the_o protestant_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o have_v a_o immovable_a foundation_n for_o my_o say_v but_o it_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o waver_v and_o inconstancy_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o prudent_a settledness_n in_o religion_n nor_o any_o well-built_a hope_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o eternal_a life_n i_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n a_o wise_a judge_n and_o so_o wise_a and_o faithful_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o falsehood_n or_o error_n otherwise_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o god_n have_v not_o contrive_v a_o competent_a way_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n or_o man_n salvation_n which_o to_o be_v want_v in_o be_v neither_o suitable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o his_o goodness_n i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v some_o society_n of_o man_n who_o must_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o this_o society_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o none_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v to_o be_v this_o society_n but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o all_o christian_n profess_v to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o before_o i_o can_v proceed_v any_o further_a i_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n and_o catholic_a find_v therein_o much_o difference_n among_o the_o pretender_n to_o these_o title_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n church_n and_o catholic_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o protestant_n §_o 1._o there_o be_v seven_o city_n that_o strive_v for_o the_o body_n of_o homer_n and_o very_o many_o society_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v that_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o as_o when_o telesius_n a_o young_a grecian_a have_v win_v the_o prize_n in_o the_o pythian_a game_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n there_o arise_v such_o a_o dispute_n between_o the_o several_a nation_n there_o present_a every_o one_o be_v covetous_a to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o own_o that_o one_o draw_v one_o way_n another_z another_z instead_o of_o receive_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n even_o by_o those_o who_o seem_v most_o ambitious_a to_o honour_v he_o so_o happen_v it_o to_o the_o church_n all_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n avow_v that_o to_o she_o only_o appertain_v the_o victory_n over_o hell_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v have_v part_n in_o the_o prize_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o triumph_n must_v serve_v under_o her_o ensign_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o debate_v about_o the_o body_n of_o this_o society_n than_o every_o sect_n desirous_a to_o draw_v she_o to_o themselves_o they_o rend_v and_o tear_v she_o in_o piece_n and_o instead_o of_o embrace_v the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o unity_n they_o embrace_v schism_n and_o division_n which_o be_v the_o death_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 2._o the_o protestant_n do_v sometime_o give_v a_o strict_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n sometime_o a_o large_a sometime_o they_o restrain_v she_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a only_o sometime_o they_o enlarge_v she_o so_o far_o that_o they_o embrace_v within_o her_o compass_n because_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o leave_v out_o themselves_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o christian_n whatsoever_o but_o by_o all_o the_o former_a they_o exclude_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n thereof_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o for_o the_o predistinate_a be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o body_n nor_o ordinary_a unto_o themselves_o but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o very_o many_o be_v to_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o predestination_n do_v easy_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o tenure_n which_o they_o do_v the_o more_o bold_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a for_o another_o to_o disprove_v but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o another_o to_o disprove_v so_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v and_o conclude_v nothing_o therefore_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n description_n in_o general_a or_o of_o their_o share_n in_o particular_a beside_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v not_o to_o predestine_v and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n but_o the_o predestinate_a be_v a_o multitude_n and_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o society_n and_o a_o multitude_n that_o a_o society_n have_v a_o certain_a form_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o they_o communicate_v together_o which_o the_o other_o without_o this_o association_n have_v not_o now_o predestinaton_n as_o it_o be_v mere_a predestination_n establish_v nothing_o in_o the_o predestinate_a nor_o be_v it_o make_v in_o they_o but_o in_o god_n only_o and_o by_o consequence_n do_v not_o make_v they_o actual_a part_n of_o the_o society_n call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o union_n of_o predestination_n but_o of_o vocation_n that_o build_v man_n into_o a_o church_n by_o the_o late_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n they_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o error_n in_o faith_n which_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v or_o separation_n in_o communion_n which_o they_o make_v than_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v be_v call_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o else_o which_o be_v equal_o absurd_a all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o destroy_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v another_o inseparable_a ornament_n thereof_o other_o which_o be_v some_o of_o the_o subdivision_n of_o sect_n among_o the_o protestant_n as_o brownist_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o like_a say_v each_o sect_n for_o itself_o that_o that_o be_v the_o church_n exclude_v all_o other_o from_o that_o title_n even_o their_o fellow_n protestant_n but_o this_o exclude_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n another_o inseparable_a companion_n thereof_o at_o least_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v
propagate_v it_o but_o the_o church_n have_v in_o it_o the_o property_n of_o heat_n which_o as_o philosopher_n say_v be_v to_o gather_v together_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o separate_v thing_n that_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n include_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o admit_v no_o other_o §_o 3._o i_o therefore_o conceive_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v call_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o sincere_a adminstration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o adherence_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n which_o description_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o fit_v and_o proportion_v to_o she_o that_o it_o resemble_v the_o nest_n of_o the_o haltion_n which_o as_o plutarch_n say_v be_v of_o such_o a_o just_a and_o exact_a size_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o her_o body_n that_o it_o can_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o bird_n either_o great_a or_o less_o then_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a the_o protestant_n say_v that_o that_o church_n be_v catholic_a which_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o spread_v universal_o over_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o say_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v catholic_a by_o which_o they_o leave_v man_n in_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o find_v out_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n thereof_o which_o as_o they_o say_v must_v guide_v a_o man_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v much_o more_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o be_v its_o be_v catholic_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o preposterous_a as_o to_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n to_o prove_v a_o church_n catholic_a because_o it_o be_v true_a whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v true_a because_o it_o be_v catholic_a beside_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o belief_n only_o but_o of_o communion_n also_o else_o antiquity_n will_v not_o have_v refuse_v that_o title_n to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o belief_n but_o only_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 50._o s._n aug._n ep._n 50._o nor_o will_v they_o have_v affirm_v that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n may_v he_o have_v but_o not_o salvation_n so_o that_o catholic_a import_v thus_o much_o both_o the_o vast_a extension_n of_o doctrine_n to_o person_n and_o place_n different_a and_o the_o union_n of_o all_o those_o place_n and_o person_n in_o communion_n therefore_o allbeit_v the_o protestant_n shall_v hold_v the_o same_o belief_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o ancient_a church_n which_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v derive_v down_o to_o this_o present_a time_n i_o can_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v with_o justice_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o now_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o society_n of_o christian_n soever_o it_o be_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v deliberate_v hereafter_o be_v the_o only_a faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n word_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o it_o the_o only_a true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o last_o and_o final_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o that_o she_o can_v be_v otherwise_o see_v she_o be_v infallible_a i_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v by_o many_o reason_n in_o the_o allege_v of_o which_o i_o will_v avoid_v the_o accusation_n of_o protestant_n of_o the_o circular_a disputation_n of_o catholic_n say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n bid_v they_o do_v so_o first_o then_o without_o dependence_n on_o the_o scripture_n i_o conceive_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n in_o that_o which_o she_o declare_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o her_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n for_o tradition_n be_v a_o full_a report_n of_o what_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n namely_o what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n teach_v what_o scripture_n they_o write_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v false_a world_n of_o man_n can_v be_v universal_o deceive_v in_o matter_n evident_a to_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o thing_n man_n hear_v and_o see_v and_o not_o be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v either_o negligent_o suffer_v it_o or_o malicious_o agree_v to_o deceive_v other_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n so_o distant_a in_o place_n so_o different_a in_o affection_n condition_n and_o interest_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o full_a catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o deliverer_n first_o devise_v as_o tertullian_n say_v 28._o tert._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la cap._n 28._o that_o which_o be_v find_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o many_o be_v not_o a_o error_n but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o suppose_v universal_a tradition_n as_o it_o be_v mere_o humane_a be_v in_o its_o nature_n fallible_a yet_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o preserve_v from_o error_n which_o be_v thus_o demonstrate_v god_n be_v infinite_o good_a and_o ardent_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n can_v permit_v the_o mean_n which_o shall_v convey_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o posterity_n by_o the_o belief_n whereof_o man_n must_v be_v save_v to_o be_v poison_v with_o damnable_a error_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o salvation_n now_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o convey_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 21._o tert._n de_fw-fr praes_n cap._n 21._o as_o tertullian_n say_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v i_o will_v prescribe_v aught_o no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v prove_v than_o by_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v all_o other_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o be_v insufficient_a and_o if_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v insufficient_a also_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o liablenesse_n unto_o error_n then_o be_v there_o no_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n but_o all_o man_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o grope_v in_o the_o wander_a uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n which_o for_o god_n to_o suffer_v can_v fall_v under_o any_o prudent_a man_n belief_n §_o 2._o second_o that_o which_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n word_n god_n can_v suffer_v to_o delude_v man_n into_o error_n whereby_o for_o their_o devotion_n unto_o his_o truth_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o damnation_n now_o catholic_n tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v thereby_o sufficient_o propose_v the_o world_n afford_v no_o high_a nor_o sure_a proposal_n so_o that_o either_o this_o must_v be_v infallible_a or_o else_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o own_o weak_a understanding_n the_o weakness_n of_o which_o conceit_n i_o show_v even_o now_o and_o all_o christian_n to_o that_o confusion_n which_o all_o different_a opinion_n yet_o repute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o may_v produce_v §_o 3._o three_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o connive_v at_o falsehood_n whereby_o he_o become_v accessary_a of_o deceive_v they_o who_o simple_o ready_o and_o religious_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o think_v to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o there_o be_v most_o just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o full_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v undoubted_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o can_v suffer_v catholic_a tradition_n to_o be_v falsify_v nor_o can_v as_o i_o conceive_v any_o prudent_a man_n imagine_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n every_o moment_n of_o who_o life_n be_v make_v notable_a by_o do_v or_o suffer_v something_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v suffer_v the_o efficacy_n and_o
high_o than_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v if_o therefore_o particular_a reason_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o reason_n be_v a_o humane_a and_o fallible_a thing_n it_o can_v rise_v to_o nor_o support_v a_o divine_a faith_n but_o divine_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o such_o be_v none_o and_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o as_o god_n ordain_v man_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n namely_o the_o blissful_a vision_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o above_o all_o excellency_n of_o nature_n so_o he_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o this_o bliss_n by_o believe_v thing_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n which_o in_o man_n be_v his_o nature_n and_o to_o beget_v this_o faith_n by_o miracle_n his_o own_o act_n which_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o do_v those_o supernatural_a act_n to_o who_o if_o he_o have_v give_v his_o deed_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n of_o any_o part_n whereof_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n be_v to_o call_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o into_o question_n the_o house_n of_o faith_n be_v like_o some_o artificial_a building_n whereof_o if_o you_o pull_v out_o one_o pin_n you_o loosen_v the_o whole_a frame_n so_o if_o a_o man_n disbelieve_v any_o one_o point_n deliver_v he_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o unjoynt_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o faith_n and_o virtual_o deny_v it_o all_o and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o height_n of_o proof_n to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o she_o can_v lie_v in_o one_o thing_n she_o may_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v in_o another_o and_o so_o in_o all_o and_o thus_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o doubt_v of_o all_o and_o then_o to_o deny_v all_o and_o that_o those_o man_n that_o do_v deny_v some_o one_o point_n of_o catholic_a tradition_n though_o unwritten_a do_v not_o deny_v all_o be_v not_o for_o that_o they_o have_v any_o faith_n but_o out_o of_o secular_a end_n and_o deceitful_a reason_n §_o 4._o indeed_o some_o protestant_n grant_v that_o if_o tradition_n be_v universal_a and_o perfect_o catholic_n it_o do_v oblige_v to_o the_o belief_n thereof_o but_o not_o otherwise_o by_o which_o universal_a tradition_n they_o mean_v such_o as_o never_o any_o one_o gainsay_v but_o if_o such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a tradition_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n leave_v for_o christian_n to_o believe_v and_o indeed_o to_o that_o pass_n have_v many_o bring_v it_o for_o some_o have_v deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n other_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n other_o his_o humanity_n other_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o hundred_o more_o now_o if_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o such_o as_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o any_o one_o or_o some_o number_n of_o christian_n than_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v the_o forementioned_a and_o many_o other_o point_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o their_o tradition_n have_v not_o be_v so_o universal_a but_o that_o some_o have_v deny_v it_o yea_o some_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v till_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o catholic_n or_o universal_a tradition_n than_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o teach_v not_o which_o all_o christian_n for_o than_o we_o must_v look_v for_o tradition_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v some_o tradition_n or_o other_o under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n and_o if_o any_o have_v teach_v contrary_a the_o catholic_a church_n have_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o until_o such_o heretical_a spirit_n oppose_v some_o one_o or_o more_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v universal_o believe_v as_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n consubstantiality_n or_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o arch-heretic_n arrius_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v of_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o oppose_v be_v the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o force_n whereof_o he_o be_v overthrow_v and_o not_o by_o scripture_n only_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o plain_a but_o he_o will_v give_v some_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o likewise_o allege_v plenty_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o heresy_n while_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v it_o himself_o forfake_v the_o traditional_a sense_n thereof_o and_o will_v receive_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o if_o arrius_n his_o denial_n of_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n will_v make_v it_o universal_a for_o place_n or_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o new_a and_o so_o universal_a for_o time_n as_o some_o in_o other_o instance_n do_v allege_v because_o it_o be_v then_o first_o declare_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o opposition_n than_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a under_o the_o same_o pretence_n for_o man_n to_o deny_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o revive_v all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n §_o 5._o moreover_o to_o attribute_v conditional_a infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o absolute_a in_o all_o that_o she_o deliver_v 17._o deliver_v chillingworth_n pag._n 118._o pet._n martyr_n loc_fw-fr com._n clas_o 4._o c_o 4._o sect_n 21._o confess_v helvet_n c._n 17._o as_o some_o protestant_n do_v make_v her_o infallible_a only_o while_o she_o follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n be_v to_o give_v she_o no_o more_o privilege_n than_o to_o a_o child_n or_o fool_n who_o be_v also_o infallible_a while_o they_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n but_o if_o we_o know_v not_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n but_o by_o the_o church_n direction_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v in_o her_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n that_o she_o do_v err_v unless_o we_o know_v it_o from_o she_o also_o see_v her_o authority_n in_o the_o one_o be_v as_o good_a as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o by_o those_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o we_o may_v deny_v the_o other_o and_o if_o she_o say_v she_o have_v expound_v scripture_n true_o and_o decide_v controversy_n aright_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n who_o shall_v gainsay_v she_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v his_o word_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o his_o reason_n be_v better_a than_o she_o or_o that_o if_o she_o may_v err_v from_o her_o rule_n he_o may_v not_o do_v so_o also_o and_o if_o their_o infallibility_n be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o strength_n who_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v not_o believe_v million_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n rather_o than_o one_o or_o some_o few_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a if_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o all_o man_n understand_v it_o and_o none_o can_v pervert_v it_o than_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o direct_a but_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v obscure_a or_o liable_a to_o misinterpretation_n as_o all_o word_n be_v let_v they_o be_v express_v never_o so_o plain_o than_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o that_o this_o judge_n shall_v be_v infallible_a see_v the_o business_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o petty_a after-examination_n of_o proud_a and_o discontent_a people_n as_o if_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o do_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rule_n better_o than_o the_o judge_n when_o that_o judge_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o which_o these_o man_n affirm_v in_o this_o matter_n amount_v to_o this_o wise_a maxim_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a while_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o be_v the_o devil_n §_o 6._o frivolous_a then_o and_o without_o foundation_n be_v that_o late_o start_v distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o the_o assertion_n build_v thereon_o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o material_a object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v some_o point_n
be_v fundamental_a other_o not_o that_o be_v some_o point_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o other_o not_z and_o more_o point_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o by_o some_o than_o by_o other_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o speak_v of_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v namely_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o by_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v unto_o we_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n whether_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a or_o small_a and_o whether_o the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a in_o their_o matter_n or_o no_o yet_o they_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v equal_o with_o the_o same_o firmness_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v every_o one_o as_o any_o one_o for_o example_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v divers_a fundamental_a point_n as_o the_o deity_n trinity_n of_o person_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o contain_v also_o some_o point_n for_o their_o matter_n and_o nature_n in_o themselves_o not_o fundamental_a as_o under_o what_o judge_n he_o suffer_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o wit_n the_o three_o day_n now_o whosoever_o know_v these_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o as_o firm_o as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o damnable_a error_n a_o give_v of_o god_n the_o lie_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o different_a faith_n as_o there_o be_v point_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o from_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o a_o man_n believe_v which_o be_v god_n revelation_n testify_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v alike_o for_o all_o object_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o that_o in_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v by_o god_n do_v grant_v one_o thing_n and_o deny_v another_o do_v forsake_v the_o very_a formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n god_n revelation_n and_o so_o have_v no_o true_a divine_a faith_n at_o all_o §_o 7._o moreover_o if_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a matter_n in_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v know_v that_o first_o that_o so_o we_o may_v according_o apply_v our_o belief_n if_o it_o be_v fundamental_a then_o without_o doubt_n to_o embrace_v it_o if_o not_o to_o exercise_v our_o liberty_n and_o believe_v it_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v cause_n but_o then_o we_o must_v know_v the_o matter_n wherein_o she_o be_v infallible_a distinct_o and_o particular_o as_o also_o infallible_o or_o else_o we_o may_v mistake_v and_o believe_v when_o we_o need_v not_o and_o disbelieve_v when_o we_o ought_v not_o now_o from_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v this_o knowledge_n god_n have_v no_o where_o reveal_v it_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v together_o with_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v or_o else_o she_o may_v have_v deceive_v we_o before_o the_o caution_n come_v but_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v tell_v we_o no_o such_o matter_n we_o have_v no_o such_o tradition_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v this_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o either_o by_o inspiration_n or_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n both_o which_o be_v ridiculous_a or_o by_o some_o authority_n coequal_a to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o she_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o in_o this_o business_n the_o protestant_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o deal_v as_o obscure_o and_o deceitful_o as_o do_v once_o richard_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n who_o in_o a_o return_n to_o peace_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n grant_v pardon_n to_o all_o except_o fifteen_o but_o will_v not_o declare_v what_o their_o name_n be_v but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n out_o of_o some_o new_a displeasure_n to_o cut_v off_o any_o man_n he_o will_v say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fifteen_o who_o he_o except_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o pardon_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o protestant_n say_v we_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a not_o express_v what_o they_o be_v and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o wanton_a disposition_n to_o deny_v their_o belief_n to_o something_o that_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v they_o shelter_v their_o denial_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o unlimited_a distinction_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o find_v it_o for_o their_o advantage_n to_o close_v with_o other_o church_n they_o say_v they_o be_v all_o one_o church_n with_o they_o because_o forsooth_o they_o agree_v in_o they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o be_v in_o their_o inexplicable_a fundamental_n §_o 8._o but_o chillingworth_n have_v undertake_v to_o give_v we_o though_o not_o a_o catalogue_n yet_o a_o description_n as_o he_o suppose_v by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v between_o fundamental_n &_o not_o fundamental_n or_o circumstantial_o as_o he_o call_v they_o 20._o pag._n 137._o sect_n 20._o the_o former_a be_v such_o as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o and_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o late_a such_o as_o though_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n particular_o to_o teach_v they_o unto_o all_o and_o the_o people_n may_v secure_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v even_o the_o same_o obscurity_n in_o more_o word_n for_o what_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o and_o believe_v by_o all_o and_o what_o the_o pastor_n may_v forbear_v to_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o especial_o see_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o secure_a to_o all_o people_n alike_o but_o receive_v infinite_a variety_n according_a to_o their_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v as_o undeterminable_a as_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o but_o suppose_v the_o pastor_n do_v preach_v more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v and_o reveal_v that_o truth_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v the_o people_n may_v safe_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o may_v they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o unbelieving_a now_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v than_o they_o deny_v that_o very_a authority_n upon_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o belief_n and_o by_o consequence_n deny_v the_o whole_a faith_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o pastor_n teach_v be_v not_o to_o be_v stint_v by_o the_o thing_n the_o people_n ought_v necessary_o to_o believe_v but_o the_o people_n necessity_n of_o believe_v aught_o to_o be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o pastor_n preach_v the_o church_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o fundamental_n only_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o whatsoever_o she_o teach_v be_v fundamental_a for_o the_o form_n and_o motive_n of_o belief_n the_o circumstantial_o be_v as_o he_o confess_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n reveal_v they_o to_o the_o people_n the_o people_n must_v either_o believe_v they_o or_o deny_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o though_o common_a people_n and_o other_o also_o may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a before_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v yet_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o after_o nor_o have_v god_n confine_v the_o pastor_n instruct_v of_o the_o people_n to_o any_o certain_a matter_n to_o fundamental_n only_o for_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o matth._n 28.20_o and_o though_o common_a people_n may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v unbelieving_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n at_o the_o least_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v by_o adhere_v and_o resign_v themselves_o to_o she_o be_v prepare_v to_o believe_v explicit_o what_o and_o when_o she_o shall_v declare_v it_o to_o they_o which_o faith_n be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v but_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o
and_o apostolic_a church_n these_o premise_n consider_v i_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o of_o they_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v most_o just_o be_v apply_v and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o know_a world_n adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o vulgar_a objection_n against_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a roman_a that_o be_v say_v they_o universal_a and_o yet_o but_o particular_a seem_v very_o childish_a the_o one_o title_n be_v apply_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o extent_n thereof_o which_o be_v universal_a the_o other_o of_o the_o discipline_n and_o the_o fountain_n and_o head_n thereof_o which_o be_v particular_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v take_v three_o way_n to_o wit_n formal_o causal_o and_o participative_o formal_o the_o universal_a church_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o true_a particular_a church_n unite_v in_o one_o selfsame_a communion_n be_v call_v catholic_a causal_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o as_o much_o as_o she_o infuse_v universality_n into_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o to_o constitute_v universality_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o may_v be_v instead_o of_o matter_n thereto_o to_o wit_n the_o multitude_n and_o the_o other_o instead_o of_o form_n thereto_o to_o wit_n unity_n for_o a_o multitude_n without_o unity_n do_v not_o proper_o make_v universality_n take_v away_o unity_n from_o the_o multitude_n say_v s._n augustine_n and_o it_o be_v a_o tumult_n 26._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n sceundum_fw-la luc._n serm._n 26._o but_o bring_v in_o unity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o people_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o as_o the_o centre_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v unity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o universality_n into_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_a causal_o though_o in_o she_o own_o be_v she_o be_v particular_a even_o as_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o a_o army_n on_o who_o all_o the_o inferior_a captain_n officer_n and_o common_a soldier_n have_v their_o dependency_n and_o with_o who_o they_o hold_v correspondency_n be_v call_v the_o general_n though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a man_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o by_o the_o relation_n that_o all_o other_o have_v to_o he_o give_v unity_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o army_n and_o three_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n participative_o because_o they_o agree_v and_o participate_v in_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n §_o 2._o now_o i_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n by_o these_o ensue_a reason_n first_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n reveal_v truth_n can_v suffer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o save_a doctrine_n to_o be_v impossible_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a if_o it_o be_v hide_v or_o if_o a_o false_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v so_o dress_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a as_o that_o the_o true_a become_v undiscernible_a from_o it_o and_o if_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o tradition_n than_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o tradition_n be_v hide_v and_o a_o false_a church_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a so_o clear_o that_o no_o other_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_n rather_o than_o it_o that_o be_v to_o have_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_a father_n to_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_a child_n hence_o either_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v assure_o to_o know_v the_o save_a truth_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v inward_a teach_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n without_o any_o external_a infallible_a mean_n or_o the_o scripture_n know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o interpret_v by_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o show_v for_o knowledge_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n by_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a inward_a assurance_n without_o a_o external_a infallible_a ground_n be_v proper_a unto_o prophet_n and_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o religion_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o if_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n teach_v christian_a religion_n dark_o without_o make_v man_n see_v the_o light_n of_o thing_n believe_v and_o mediate_o by_o some_o external_a infallible_a mean_n upon_o which_o inward_a assurance_n must_v rely_v than_o he_o must_v ever_o conserve_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o tradition_n visible_a and_o conspicuous_a that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v by_o sensible_a mark_n discern_v and_o if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n in_o this_o search_n may_v be_v deceive_v through_o natural_a invincible_a fallibility_n of_o their_o organ_n and_o so_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v altogether_o infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o evidence_n have_v by_o sense_n be_v but_o the_o private_a sense_n of_o one_o man_n be_v not_o ordinary_o fallible_a but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v also_o public_a &_o general_a that_o be_v when_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n concur_v with_o he_o than_o his_o evidence_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a beside_o see_v god_n will_v not_o teach_v man_n immediate_o but_o will_v have_v they_o cleave_v to_o a_o external_a infallible_a mean_n and_o to_o find_v out_o this_o mean_n by_o the_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n bind_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o veracity_n to_o assist_v man_n sense_n with_o his_o providence_n that_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v when_o they_o use_v such_o diligence_n as_o man_n ordinary_o use_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o their_o sense_n now_o what_o great_a evidence_n can_v one_o have_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o sense_n that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v the_o catholic_a that_o be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o world_n of_o christian_a ancestor_n unanimous_a among_o themselves_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o great_a assurance_n i_o say_v can_v one_o have_v that_o herein_o he_o see_v aright_o than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n profess_v to_o see_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v it_o a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v therein_o esa_n 35.8_o which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o follow_v a_o world_n of_o ancestor_n go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o same_o tract_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a for_o fool_n but_o even_o for_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o err_v yea_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v i_o answer_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v visible_a according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o yet_o invisible_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o three_o article_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a to_o sense_n and_o see_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v now_o believe_v of_o their_o posterity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o wit_n that_o herein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n this_o visible_a article_n be_v invisible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v this_o catholic_a church_n pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n if_o they_o shut_v not_o their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n do_v clear_o behold_v but_o that_o herein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a amplitude_n of_o his_o church_n be_v accomplish_v that_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n varacity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mean_n to_o learn_v save_v truth_n may_v not_o be_v hide_v this_o be_v a_o
thing_n invisible_a and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o creed_n second_o proposition_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v invisible_a according_a to_o the_o predicate_a or_o thing_n believe_v but_o not_o always_o according_a to_o the_o subject_a or_o thing_n whereof_o we_o believe_v some_o other_o thing_n the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n believe_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thing_n invisible_a but_o the_o subject_n and_o person_n of_o who_o they_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n be_v visible_a to_o they_o yea_o god_n do_v of_o purpose_n by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v certain_a token_n whereby_o that_o subject_n may_v by_o sense_n be_v see_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o that_o may_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o predicate_a or_o thing_n believe_v in_o this_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n holy_a be_v invisible_a but_o the_o subject_a to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o affirm_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o her_o doctrine_n be_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o yea_o god_n have_v of_o purpose_n foretell_v sign_n &_o token_n whereby_o she_o may_v by_o sense_n be_v clear_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o that_o may_v pretend_v to_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a for_o be_v not_o this_o subject_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o infallible_a in_o her_o teach_n visible_a and_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o that_o title_n of_o what_o use_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a teach_a church_n in_o the_o world_n hide_a we_o know_v not_o where_o like_o a_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hey_n §_o 3._o second_o if_o there_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n deliver_v doctrine_n uniform_o thereby_o make_v they_o credible_a universal_o thereby_o make_v they_o famous_o know_v to_o mankind_n holy_o so_o make_v they_o certain_a and_o such_o as_o that_o on_o they_o we_o may_v secure_o rely_v apostolical_o so_o make_v they_o flow_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o a_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o bisbop_n from_o the_o apostle_n then_o this_o church_n must_v be_v either_o the_o roman_n or_o the_o protestant_n or_o some_o other_o opposite_a to_o both_o protestant_n can_v say_v a_o church_n opposite_a to_o both_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o grecian_a a_o church_n hold_v as_o many_o doctrine_n which_o the_o protestant_n dislike_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v if_o need_n be_v it_o be_v further_a manifest_a that_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o this_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n since_o their_o revolt_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o in_o that_o very_a act_n of_o separation_n they_o do_v extinguish_v all_o these_o title_n for_o they_o change_v the_o doctrine_n they_o once_o hold_v they_o forsake_v the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n break_v off_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o that_o tree_n whereof_o they_o be_v branch_n neither_o in_o their_o departure_n do_v they_o join_v themselves_o with_o any_o other_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a profess_v the_o particular_a protestant_a doctrine_n so_o that_o they_o make_v a_o new_a church_n of_o their_o own_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o any_o that_o go_v before_o neither_o have_v they_o which_o have_v come_v after_o they_o as_o there_o be_v very_o many_o sect_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o protestant_n agree_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o or_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n §_o 4._o three_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o any_o other_o church_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v deceive_v they_o and_o if_o it_o may_v for_o aught_o they_o know_v it_o have_v see_v they_o live_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n thereby_o to_o make_v themselves_o certain_a thereof_o and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v altogether_o uncertain_a of_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n 369._o luther_n count_v anab_n to._n 7._o german_n jen_fw-fr fol._n 169._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 3._o p._n 369._o now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v by_o luther_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o doctor_n whitaker_n only_o they_o take_v the_o wicked_a boldness_n to_o cancel_v some_o part_n thereof_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o if_o the_o true_a church_n have_v deliver_v the_o true_a text_n of_o scripture_n then_o have_v she_o also_o together_o with_o the_o true_a text_n deliver_v the_o true_a apostolical_a sense_n because_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o deliver_v to_o she_o the_o bare_a text_n but_o with_o it_o the_o true_a sense_n to_o be_v deliver_v perpetual_o to_o posterity_n not_o by_o make_v a_o large_a and_o entire_a comment_n of_o all_o difficult_a place_n but_o by_o deliver_v with_o the_o text_n the_o sense_n also_o about_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n so_o that_o they_o who_o by_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a text_n must_v together_o with_o it_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n now_o principal_a 379._o principal_a chemnit_fw-la exam_fw-la cont._n trid._n p._n 1._o fol._n 74._o doctor_n bancroft_n in_o the_o survey_n p._n 379._o protestant_n affirm_v the_o former_a say_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 2._o the_o vincentius_n lyrinens_fw-la cap._n 2._o father_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o text_n descend_v the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a interpretation_n square_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n whereupon_o 14._o whereupon_o aug._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 14._o s._n augustine_n affirm_v the_o late_a that_o they_o that_o deliver_v the_o text_n of_o christ_n gospel_n must_v also_o deliver_v the_o exposition_n say_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n than_o learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o but_o of_o those_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v christ_n for_o they_o that_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n may_v also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n their_o freedom_n from_o or_o liablenesse_n to_o error_n in_o both_o be_v equal_a if_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v deliver_v the_o true_a text_n than_o she_o have_v also_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v the_o true_a sense_n or_o else_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o neither_o and_o so_o she_o only_o be_v the_o true_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n or_o else_o there_o be_v none_o §_o 5._o four_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o she_o have_v change_v her_o doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o she_o be_v still_o the_o same_o true_a church_n and_o that_o she_o have_v not_o change_v her_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v continue_v for_o divers_a age_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o time_n of_o their_o beginning_n can_v be_v assign_v must_v needs_o be_v doctrine_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o unchanged_a and_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o protestant_n reject_v have_v be_v universal_o receive_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v by_o many_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v perkins_n say_v 400._o say_v expos_fw-la of_o the_o creed_n p._n 307._o &_o 400._o during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o
not_o prove_v it_o show_v the_o interruption_n of_o their_o succession_n and_o while_o they_o affirm_v it_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v their_o succession_n and_o call_v insufficient_a unless_o they_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thereby_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o dependence_n have_v forsake_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o true_a church_n upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o suppose_v and_o their_o reformation_n neither_o be_v but_o suppose_v they_o be_v infallibily_n sure_a of_o nothing_o since_o they_o hold_v their_o church_n may_v err_v and_o so_o for_o aught_o ought_v they_o certain_o know_v it_o do_v in_o accu_n and_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o their_o own_o imaginary_a amendment_n and_o instead_o of_o christ_n have_v choose_v barrabas_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o inconsiderate_a than_o to_o forsake_v the_o true_a church_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n upon_o pretence_n of_o who_o truth_n they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n also_o uncertain_a for_o he_o that_o confess_v he_o may_v err_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o may_v err_v be_v a_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n not_o of_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o so_o they_o be_v altogether_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o a_o ground_n not_o infallible_o no_o nor_o prudent_o sure_a of_o the_o least_o tittle_n they_o affirm_v they_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a because_o they_o may_v err_v as_o themselves_o confess_v they_o can_v be_v prudent_o sure_a see_v there_o be_v a_o hundred_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o one_o for_o any_o protestant_a church_n they_o have_v therefore_o do_v much_o more_o wise_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n 1._o tim._n 6.20_o and_o what_o be_v that_o say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n he_o answer_v comomnit_fw-la advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi c._n 27._o it_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v trust_v with_o not_o that_o which_o be_v find_v out_o by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o fancy_n but_o of_o learning_n that_o be_v which_o thou_o have_v learn_v not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v to_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o by_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o keeper_n not_o a_o master_n but_o a_o scholar_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o a_o follower_n §_o 2._o as_o for_o their_o assertion_n who_o say_v that_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v all_o one_o church_n it_o be_v both_o false_a &_o foolish_a false_a it_o be_v because_o the_o differ_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n make_v one_o party_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n differ_v in_o many_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n account_v the_o four_o grand_a heretic_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o one_o with_o she_o that_o condemn_v they_o and_o they_o hold_v each_o of_o they_o but_o some_o one_o or_o very_o few_o point_v different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o either_o they_o must_v confess_v themselves_o also_o not_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o else_o that_o all_o hretique_n be_v of_o it_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o 10._o of_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la c._n 10._o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n be_v of_o the_o church_n if_o protestant_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o those_o counsel_n do_v indeed_o hold_v heresy_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o their_o own_o be_v truth_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v so_o do_v those_o heretic_n also_o say_v yea_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o do_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o confident_o as_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n do_v they_o who_o can_v say_v more_o for_o themselves_o than_o they_o do_v and_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o numerous_a and_o as_o learned_a as_o protestant_n be_v nor_o be_v there_o more_o authority_n against_o they_o than_o against_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v &_o unwritten_a moreover_o they_o be_v the_o party_n accuse_v so_o be_v the_o protestant_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o also_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v judge_n i_o answer_v some_o body_n must_v if_o ever_o we_o will_v have_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n or_o some_o one_o or_o few_o man_n for_o so_o all_o heresy_n begin_v and_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o one_o luther_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v moreover_o god_n have_v make_v the_o church_n the_o judge_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o those_o protestant_n must_v grant_v who_o say_v they_o be_v one_o with_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n when_o they_o revolt_v from_o she_o and_o to_o consider_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o reason_n see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o society_n and_o body_n whether_o ecclesiasticalll_n or_o civil_a if_o any_o one_o or_o few_o member_n break_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v sure_o either_o the_o head_n or_o the_o head_n and_o whole_a representative_a body_n together_o and_o this_o be_v the_o proceed_n against_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o a_o general_n council_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o that_o the_o condemn_a party_n justify_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o bare_a affirmation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o his_o own_o particular_a fancy_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v or_o be_v a_o member_n may_v be_v admit_v what_o heretic_n or_o rebel_n will_v ever_o be_v find_v guilty_a or_o will_v not_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v account_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n second_o it_o be_v both_o poor_a and_o absurd_a for_o protestant_n to_o seek_v for_o shelter_n and_o countenance_n under_o that_o church_n which_o they_o have_v abandon_v disgrace_v and_o cruel_o wound_v though_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n thereby_o also_o abusive_o persuade_v many_o people_n to_o keep_v still_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a they_o be_v as_o their_o new_a master_n teach_v they_o both_o but_o one_o church_n §_o 3._o but_o catholic_n who_o consent_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o matter_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o union_n of_o church_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o protestant_n for_o catholic_n do_v not_o allow_v their_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o good_a which_o appear_v in_o that_o if_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n revolt_n to_o the_o protestant_a party_n he_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a priest_n but_o not_o so_o if_o a_o protestant_a minister_n return_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o some_o protestant_n grant_v that_o roman_a catholic_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o religion_n but_o catholic_n do_v not_o grant_v the_o like_a to_o protestant_n which_o they_o will_v do_v sure_o if_o they_o think_v they_o be_v all_o one_o church_n beside_o the_o deny_v to_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o both_o they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o church_n and_o whereas_o protestant_n magnify_v their_o own_o charity_n in_o this_o kind_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o accuse_v catholic_n of_o the_o want_n thereof_o it_o be_v very_o idle_a for_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o
but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o fundamental_a to_o believe_v god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a or_o small_a now_o protestant_n profess_v to_o believe_v nothing_o necessary_o but_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o several_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o instance_n in_o some_o particular_n of_o their_o disagreement_n for_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o labyrinth_n first_o concern_v scripture_n itself_o i_o think_v they_o will_v grant_v it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n i_o be_o sure_a their_o learned_a hooker_n do_v so_o eccles_n pol._n lib._n 1._o sect_n 14._o who_o say_v of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_a chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a and_o as_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v great_a disagreement_n for_o the_o lutheran_n do_v deny_v beside_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o calvinist_n also_o deny_v 63._o deny_v châ—mnit_fw-la exam_fw-la conc_fw-fr trid._n part_n 1._o pag._n 55._o also_o enchyrid_a p._n 63._o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o s._n james_n of_o s._n judas_n and_o the_o revelation_n all_o which_o the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v undoubted_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o disagree_v about_o their_o prime_a principle_n how_o can_v agreement_n be_v expect_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o derive_v from_o thence_o second_o concern_v their_o translation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o truth_n whereof_o consist_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o those_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v very_o great_a be_v the_o disagreement_n and_o bitter_a the_o reprehension_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la between_o calvin_n and_o molineus_n between_o beza_n and_o castalio_n between_o legal_a protestant_n and_o puritan_n of_o england_n each_o party_n condemn_v the_o other_o translation_n i_o will_v instance_n chief_o in_o the_o english_a the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n in_o a_o book_n deliver_v to_o king_n james_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o grievance_n say_v pag._n 11.13.14_o that_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o translation_n that_o take_v away_o from_o the_o text_n that_o add_v to_o the_o text_n and_o that_o sometime_o to_o the_o change_n or_o obscure_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o broughton_n the_o great_a linguist_n in_o his_o advertisement_n of_o corruption_n tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o their_o public_a translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o english_a be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o pervert_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o 848_o place_n and_o that_o it_o cause_v million_o of_o million_o to_o reject_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o run_v into_o eternal_a flame_n and_o yet_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n or_o else_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v commend_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n be_v the_o people_n in_o who_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o such_o a_o bible_n in_o which_o either_o there_o be_v certain_a falsehood_n or_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n second_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o consubstantiation_n and_o to_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o lutheran_n but_o deny_v by_o the_o calvinist_n three_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v affirm_v by_o hill_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o that_o subject_n by_o nowell_n and_o by_o many_o protestant_n but_o be_v deny_v by_o carlisle_n in_o a_o book_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o common_o by_o all_o puritan_n four_o evangelicall_n counsel_n be_v affirm_v by_o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 3._o sect_n 8._o p._n 140._o but_o be_v deny_v by_o perkins_n reform_v cath._n p._n 241._o and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n five_o concern_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o one_o will_v think_v a_o fundamental_a matter_n the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o but_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n say_v forward_o say_v harmony_n of_o confess_v p._n 308._o &_o forward_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o deputy_n on_o earth_n and_o many_o there_o be_v in_o england_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v so_o now_o though_o it_o be_v by_o law_n a_o capital_a offence_n six_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n one_o will_v think_v be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n for_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a law_n by_o many_o protestant_n in_o england_n and_o particular_o bishop_n hall_n write_v a_o book_n a_o few_o year_n since_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o a_o great_a party_n in_o england_n as_o the_o bishop_n by_o woeful_a experience_n do_v know_v a_o hundred_o other_o difference_n may_v be_v name_v in_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o book_n have_v be_v write_v one_o against_o another_o one_o side_n hold_v with_o the_o catholic_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o be_v maintain_v by_o some_o or_o other_o protestant_n &_o among_o they_o all_o almost_o the_o whole_a catholic_a doctrine_n if_o therefore_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o light_a but_o about_o most_o important_a matter_n in_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v about_o matter_n as_o they_o conceive_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v even_o their_o pursuit_n of_o those_o difference_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v which_o stretch_v to_o the_o 27._o the_o luth._o con_v art_n lovan_n thes_n 27._o condemn_v of_o one_o another_o for_o heretic_n 805._o heretic_n osiander_n spit_n eccl._n hist_o count_v 16_o par_fw-fr altera_fw-la p._n 805._o and_o banish_v each_o other_o from_o their_o several_a territory_n 398._o territory_n hospi_n hist_o sacrament_n par_fw-fr alt_z fol._n 393._o 395._o 397._o 398._o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o each_o other_o book_n imprison_v of_o their_o person_n and_o final_o break_v into_o open_a arm_n one_o against_o another_o &_o be_v not_o all_o these_o tragical_a particular_n to_o our_o infinite_a grief_n now_o act_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o england_n &_o the_o chief_a pretence_n be_v religion_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o extreme_a folly_n that_o will_v fight_v to_o the_o fundamental_a overthrow_n of_o themselves_o &_o family_n &_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o matter_n which_o they_o hold_v not-fundamentall_a §_o 4._o but_o the_o protestant_n think_v to_o wipe_v off_o this_o stain_n of_o disagreement_n by_o retort_v it_o upon_o the_o catholic_n accuse_v they_o of_o as_o great_a disagreement_n as_o be_v among_o themselves_o which_o when_o i_o consider_v i_o find_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o among_o catholic_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o point_n some_o define_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o so_o infallible_o certain_a other_o not_z define_v in_o the_o former_a they_o all_o exact_o agree_v in_o the_o late_a each_o man_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o particular_a reason_n like_o to_o this_o there_o be_v among_o protestant_n certain_a article_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o each_o several_a dominion_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o harmony_n of_o confession_n concern_v which_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v great_a disagreement_n in_o general_a betwixt_o their_o church_n they_o never_o meet_v all_o together_o in_o any_o one_o council_n to_o determine_v any_o one_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o any_o one_o point_n by_o consent_n then_o in_o particular_a dominion_n the_o decree_n that_o they_o publish_v be_v not_o firm_o believe_v by_o all_o under_o those_o dominion_n but_o be_v account_v as_o
one_o another_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v always_o needful_a our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o call_v his_o people_n his_o sheep_n and_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n be_v like_a to_o be_v but_o il_fw-mi provide_v for_o and_o as_o they_o be_v always_o sheep_n so_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v a_o shepherd_n which_o office_n in_o ordinary_a be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n first_o aught_o to_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sheep_n continue_v which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o s._n peter_n not_o be_v now_o able_a to_o do_v in_o person_n reason_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.21_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o body_n and_o say_v the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n our_o head_n for_o he_o may_v true_o say_v to_o we_o all_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o head_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o must_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v a_o body_n and_o that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o head_n s._n chrysostome_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v who_o demand_v why_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n pontific_n de_fw-fr saterdot_n l._n 2._o initio_fw-la leo_fw-la serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr annivers_n assump_v sva_fw-la ad_fw-la pontific_n answers_z it_o be_v to_o gain_v that_o flock_n the_o care_n whereof_o he_o commit_v to_o peter_n &_o to_o peter_n successor_n and_o s._n leo_n peter_n continue_v and_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n none_o but_o they_o ever_o assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o or_o have_v it_o grant_v by_o other_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n succeed_v not_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o that_o diocese_n for_o succession_n to_o any_o in_o his_o whole_a right_n be_v not_o but_o to_o he_o that_o leave_v his_o place_n either_o by_o natural_a death_n deposition_n or_o voluntary_a resignation_n now_o s._n peter_n live_v and_o rule_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o place_v his_o sea_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o also_o die_v so_o that_o he_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o sea_n must_v succeed_v he_o both_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o do_v never_o either_o possess_v or_o pretend_v to_o high_a than_o the_o three_o place_n among_o the_o patriarch_n cone_n nic._n can._n 6._o gelasius_n in_o decret_a cum_fw-la 70._o episcopis_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v prefer_v before_o other_o church_n not_o by_o any_o constitution_n of_o counsel_n but_o she_o obtain_v primacy_n by_o the_o evangelicall_n voice_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v mâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o 59_o epistle_n 〈…〉_o to_o pope_n damâ—sus_n say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d she_o 〈◊〉_d require_v from_o the_o priest_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—tion_n and_o from_o the_o pastor_n 〈…〉_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o successor_n of_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d shoâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n i_o follow_v none_o but_o christ_n in_o 〈◊〉_d join_v in_o communion_n to_o your_o holyn_n sse_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v 3._o whosoever_o out_o of_o this_o house_n eat_v the_o lamb_n be_v profane_a whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o s._n aug._n writing_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n epist_n 92._o say_v we_o think_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o holiness_n derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v more_o easy_o yield_v who_o believe_v such_o perverse_a and_o pernicious_a thing_n wherein_o he_o derive_v the_o pope_n authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o s_o bernard_n write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n say_v thus_o thou_o alone_o be_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n of_o sheep_n pp_n de_fw-fr consider_v l._n 3_o cap._n 8._o &_o epist_n 190._o ad_fw-la innoc._n pp_n but_o also_o of_o pastor_n thou_o demand_v how_o i_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o to_o who_o i_o do_v not_o say_v bishop_n but_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o the_o sheep_n so_o absolute_o and_o indeterminate_o commit_v peter_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o the_o people_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n country_n or_o kingdom_n he_o say_v my_o sheep_n to_o who_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o assign_v some_o but_o all_o nothing_o be_v except_v where_o nothing_o be_v distinguish_v etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v james_n who_o seem_v a_o pillar_n for_o the_o church_n be_v content_a with_o jerusalem_n only_o yield_v the_o universality_n to_o peter_n and_o with_o the_o father_n apart_o do_v concur_v the_o father_n unite_a in_o council_n by_o who_o in_o many_o counsel_n this_o truth_n have_v be_v declare_v as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 7._o of_o sess_n 14._o c._n 7._o trent_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n ult_n florence_n sess_n ult_n the_o council_n of_o general_a of_o respon_n synod_n de_fw-fr authoritat_fw-la conc._n general_a basil_n the_o council_n of_o 3._o of_o part._n 2._o act._n 3._o ephesus_n the_o council_n of_o 5._o of_o sub._n innoc._n 3._o e._n 5._o lateran_n the_o second_o council_n of_o 2._o of_o act._n 2._o nice_a the_o council_n of_o venet._n of_o conc._n chal._n act._n 1._o &_o act._n 3._o tom_n 2._o p._n 252_o edit_n venet._n chalcedon_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v at_o large_a if_o need_v require_v §_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o primacy_n and_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o he_o claim_v be_v not_o with_o intent_n of_o superiority_n over_o the_o pope_n but_o over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o in_o association_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o those_o part_n yet_o with_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v he_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o universality_n even_o as_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o contention_n acknowledge_v say_v 4._o council_n constant_n sub_fw-la men._n act._n 4._o we_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v and_o obey_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o as_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n both_o acknowledge_v as_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 7._o indict_v 2._o ep_n 93._o report_v in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v it_o that_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o the_o most_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n continual_o protest_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o protestant_n imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n contend_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o absolute_a primacy_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v his_o right_n than_o perkin_n warbecks_n pretention_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o do_v prove_v his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o aspire_v to_o but_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o their_o claim_n be_v unjust_a §_o 4._o another_o great_a objection_n of_o protestant_n against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v fetch_v from_o s._n gregory_n who_o be_v pope_n himself_o and_o be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o entitle_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n exalt_v himself_o like_o lucifer_n above_o his_o brethren_n and_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o word_n i_o find_v that_o the_o word_n universal_a have_v two_o meaning_n the_o one_o proper_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a whereby_o it_o signify_v only_a bishop_n exclude_v all_o other_o the_o other_o transfer_v and_o metaphorical_a whereby_o it_o signify_v the_o supreme_a over_o all_o bishop_n and_o s._n gregory_n censure_v this_o title_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n because_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v have_v ensue_v that_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n only_o and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v but_o his_o deputy_n and_o not_o true_a bishop_n and_o true_a officer_n of_o christ_n as_o
he_o say_v l._n 7._o ind_z 2._o ep._n 96._o if_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v universal_a bishop_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o more_o bishop_n now_o s._n gregory_n maintain_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v true_a bishop_n minister_n and_o officer_n of_o christ_n although_o concern_v jurisdiction_n they_o be_v subordinate_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o he_o therefore_o that_o usurp_v that_o title_n whole_o to_o himself_o exalt_v himself_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n above_o his_o brethren_n deny_v he_o the_o essence_n and_o propriety_n of_o bishop_n and_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o only_a commissioner_n to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o original_n of_o that_o office_n from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n gregory_n withstand_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v in_o case_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o for_o that_o he_o maintain_v lib._n 7._o ind_z 2._o ep._n 62._o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o crime_n find_v in_o bishop_n i_o know_v no_o bishop_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a he_o also_o add_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n lib._n 4._o ind_z 13._o ep._n 32._o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n the_o care_n and_o principality_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n in_o which_o word_n he_o ascribe_v the_o primacy_n and_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n &_o yet_o deny_v the_o universality_n it_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o word_n universal_a in_o s._n gregory_n sense_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o his_o be_v the_o only_a apostle_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o &_o such_o as_o shall_v derive_v their_o authority_n original_o from_o he_o &_o not_o from_o god_n and_o with_o application_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o his_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o or_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v constitute_v his_o deputy_n as_o from_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o command_n from_o god_n and_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n beat_v record_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v exercise_v authority_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o all_o foreign_a nation_n both_o before_o s._n gregory_n and_o after_o and_o even_o in_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v mean_v the_o universal_a government_n when_o he_o reprove_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o by_o create_v they_o himself_o by_o confirm_v they_o create_v by_o other_o by_o depose_v they_o by_o restore_v they_o be_v depose_v by_o other_o by_o appoint_v they_o his_o vicar_n by_o final_a decide_v their_o controversy_n by_o accept_v their_o appeal_v by_o make_v law_n over_o all_o the_o church_n by_o dispense_n with_o they_o by_o inflict_v his_o censure_n by_o be_v precedent_n in_o general_n counsel_n by_o call_v of_o counsel_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a though_o the_o emperor_n concur_v therein_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a authority_n and_o of_o that_o only_a to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a to_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o executory_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o witness_v the_o sixth_o general_n council_n act_n 18._o speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a which_o say_v the_o most_o sacred_a constantine_n and_o the_o praiseworthy_a sylvester_n call_v the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o may_v also_o be_v prove_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o athanasius_n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la that_o a_o emperor_n preside_v in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretold_v by_o daniel_n and_o of_o osius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cordua_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n go_v not_o about_o to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o command_v not_o we_o in_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o learn_v of_o we_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o thou_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonat_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n i_o will_v not_o sit_v as_o emperor_n among_o they_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v imperious_o 1._o in_o epist_n greg._n 2._o ad_fw-la leon._n imp._n ep._n 1._o but_o as_o one_o of_o they_o and_o what_o the_o prelate_n shall_v ordain_v i_o will_v execute_v all_o which_o do_v undoubted_o prove_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o prescription_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o objection_n urge_v by_o calvin_n &_o all_o other_o invader_n of_o this_o sea_n be_v but_o like_o water_n furious_o beat_v against_o a_o rock_n break_v into_o drop_n and_o force_v creep_o to_o recoil_v and_o to_o foam_n and_o cry_v through_o shame_n and_o indignation_n at_o their_o vain_a and_o impossible_a attempt_n impossible_a indeed_o unless_o they_o have_v more_o force_n than_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o this_o rock_n chap._n xxi_o that_o english_a protestant_n do_v much_o mistake_v catholic_a doctrine_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n of_o many_o of_o their_o minister_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o own_o ground_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o inform_v themselves_o more_o exact_o of_o the_o truth_n §_o 1._o after_o all_o these_o foregoing_a consideration_n for_o my_o more_o explicit_a satisfaction_n i_o descend_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n who_o i_o find_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v exceed_o over-weighed_n both_o by_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n and_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v but_o only_o to_o show_v in_o some_o few_o particular_n how_o our_o poor_a english_a people_n be_v abuse_v by_o their_o ordinary_a preacher_n and_o make_v to_o believe_v monstrous_a thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n state_v the_o question_n false_a and_o lay_v to_o the_o catholic_n charge_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v raise_v a_o error_n out_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o then_o fight_v against_o it_o most_o courageous_o under_o the_o title_n of_o popery_n and_o every_o young_a minister_n be_v so_o valiant_a herein_o that_o he_o think_v he_o baffle_v the_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o goliath_n think_v he_o can_v have_v do_v david_n and_o in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o imprudent_a be_v the_o forward_a and_o this_o i_o add_v to_o rectify_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o less_o learned_a and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o so_o far_o to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o so_o monstrous_a as_o they_o be_v vulgar_o imagine_v first_o then_o they_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v idolater_n in_o that_o they_o worship_v image_n stock_n and_o stone_n little_a paint_a baby_n and_o puppet_n with_o many_o such_o like_a title_n wherewith_o they_o make_v themselves_o merry_a and_o then_o allege_v all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n wherein_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v reprove_v now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v a_o unjust_a charge_n against_o catholic_n first_o because_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n be_v not_o all_o one_o see_v the_o word_n be_v of_o different_a signification_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.7_o with_o many_o the_o like_a wherein_o if_o they_o say_v that_o image_n &_o idol_n be_v all_o one_o they_o must_v say_v also_o that_o when_o god_n make_v adam_n he_o make_v to_o himself_o a_o idol_n second_o catholic_n do_v not_o worship_v image_n as_o god_n which_o the_o heathen_a and_o jew_n when_o they_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o elias_n who_o say_v
do_v yea_o and_o more_o command_a thing_n impossible_a and_o then_o punish_v we_o for_o not_o do_v they_o which_o be_v most_o tyrannical_a now_o if_o god_n do_v not_o require_v all_o but_o only_o thus_o much_o to_o do_v well_o then_o the_o do_v better_o than_o well_o be_v a_o stock_n which_o god_n of_o his_o great_a bounty_n give_v we_o to_o improve_v for_o ourselves_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o liberality_n beyond_o the_o bond_n of_o duty_n and_o what_o pride_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v this_o sweet_a providence_n of_o his_o creator_n &_o to_o praise_v his_o merciful_a indulgence_n in_o not_o exact_v so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v but_o give_v he_o a_o way_n &_o mean_n to_o show_v his_o voluntary_a &_o unexacted_a love_n to_o he_o especial_o believe_v that_o this_o divine_a favour_n not_o to_o exact_v the_o uttermost_a of_o man_n performance_n and_o consequent_o man_n ability_n to_o present_v to_o god_n more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a service_n than_o he_o require_v be_v give_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n §_o 8._o but_o above_o all_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v the_o prodigy_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o conceit_n of_o protestant_n who_o playnnesse_n in_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o leave_v not_o where_o to_o add_v to_o it_o with_o clear_a proof_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n word_n of_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o often_o repeat_v mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.22_o luc._n 22.19_o they_o fight_v against_o it_o therefore_o with_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n &_o think_v because_o it_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v that_o man_n body_n in_o heaven_n be_v like_o their_o body_n here_o on_o earth_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.29_o and_o why_o then_o do_v protestant_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n a_o thing_n as_o impossible_a in_o nature_n as_o for_o god_n &_o man_n together_o to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n and_o because_o they_o will_v make_v sure_a work_n if_o they_o can_v the_o former_a objection_n be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o they_o insufficient_a they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o god_n also_o in_o that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n but_o this_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v nor_o never_o will_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v all_o take_v luther_n judgement_n herein_o who_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v learned_a enough_o to_o discern_v a_o contradiction_n 388_o tom._n wittemb_v 1557._o defence_n verb._n coenae_fw-la fol._n 388_o and_o he_o say_v what_o scripture_n have_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v direct_o contrary_a christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n &_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n the_o contradiction_n be_v in_o their_o carnal_a imagination_n not_o in_o faith_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o also_o fright_v the_o people_n from_o this_o belief_n by_o present_v to_o they_o the_o uncomeliness_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v ensue_v which_o objection_n be_v but_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o old_a heathen_a and_o heretic_n who_o make_v the_o like_a against_o god_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o as_o that_o it_o be_v undecent_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v in_o a_o woman_n womb_n nine_o month_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v whip_v and_o spit_v upon_o and_o final_o suffer_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o painful_a death_n but_o see_v protestant_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o humane_a infirmity_n except_o sin_n why_o shall_v his_o liablenesse_n to_o such_o infirmity_n make_v they_o forbear_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o acquit_v they_o of_o that_o trouble_n they_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o those_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v before_o his_o death_n because_o it_o be_v now_o a_o glorify_a body_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o a_o dunghill_n be_v not_o defile_v therewith_o and_o as_o the_o deity_n itself_o be_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o suffer_v no_o infection_n from_o the_o foulness_n of_o any_o place_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a can_v be_v defile_v or_o hurt_v with_o the_o touch_n or_o impression_n of_o any_o unclean_a or_o hurtful_a thing_n more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v hurt_v or_o defile_v a_o spirit_n for_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v all_o glorify_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1._o cor._n 15.44_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n protestant_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o that_o he_o once_o have_v a_o real_a body_n conversant_a here_o on_o earth_n but_o some_o of_o they_o again_o do_v acknowledge_v as_o they_o say_v themselves_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therein_o seem_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o and_o think_v we_o can_v desire_v no_o more_o but_o they_o do_v but_o cozen_v both_o themselves_o and_o we_o for_o when_o their_o presence_n be_v sift_v we_o find_v no_o reality_n in_o it_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o corporal_o or_o bodily_a by_o which_o bodily_a they_o mean_v either_o that_o his_o body_n itself_o be_v not_o there_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o accident_n of_o a_o body_n as_o quantity_n and_o the_o like_a if_o they_o mean_v the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v real_o there_o and_o yet_o his_o body_n be_v not_o there_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o this_o may_v be_v for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v real_o in_o any_o thing_n must_v fignifie_v to_o be_v bodily_a or_o in_o body_n there_o or_o nothing_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o there_o who_o be_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o there_o bodily_a be_v the_o contradiction_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v in_o their_o real_a presence_n not_o in_o the_o catholic_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v his_o body_n be_v there_o and_o it_o be_v not_o there_o if_o by_o not_o bodily_a they_o mean_v not_o with_o the_o accident_n of_o his_o body_n as_o quantity_n figure_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n than_o they_o agree_v with_o catholic_n who_o say_v the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v both_o corporal_o and_o spiritual_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o if_o by_o real_o they_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o this_o be_v true_a but_o be_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o real_o for_o he_o be_v no_o more_o there_o in_o this_o sense_n than_o he_o be_v every_o where_o else_o &_o so_o their_o confession_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n import_v nothing_o distinct_o and_o be_v but_o a_o delusion_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n &_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o godhead_n concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o person_n he_o that_o be_v whole_a christ_n and_o unseparate_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o where_o real_o unless_o he_o be_v there_o also_o bodily_a and_o if_o his_o body_n be_v there_o his_o body_n be_v by_o we_o receive_v and_o that_o not_o only_o spiritual_o that_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_o by_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n but_o also_o corporal_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o who_o be_v a_o body_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o who_o receive_v his_o body_n into_o our_o body_n and_o this_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o with_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o imaginary_a conceit_n that_o he_o be_v there_o or_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o receiver_n that_o think_v so_o which_o be_v the_o protestant_n say_v in_o this_o case_n but_o with_o faith_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o charity_n also_o abide_v in_o our_o soul_n without_o which_o though_o we_o do_v receive_v he_o true_o &_o real_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o worthy_o &_o profitable_o but_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a
of_o which_o profanation_n there_o have_v be_v over_o frequent_a experience_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o private_a prayer_n for_o the_o ignorant_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n §_o 1._o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n have_v two_o branch_n one_o concern_v public_a prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a do_v not_o understand_v the_o other_o private_a prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o party_n pray_v do_v not_o understand_v both_o which_o protestant_n think_v absurd_a in_o reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o catholic_n believe_v true_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o for_o maintenance_n whereof_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n ch_z 14._o the_o place_n by_o they_o violent_o but_o impertinent_o object_v against_o we_o we_o must_v then_o know_v that_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o tongue_n desended_a upon_o they_o so_o the_o same_o gift_n with_o divers_a other_o be_v continue_v among_o the_o christian_n for_o some_o time_n after_o this_o gift_n among_o the_o other_o they_o do_v exercise_n in_o their_o public_a church-meeting_n where_o they_o assemble_v for_o the_o benefit_n &_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n speak_v some_o extemporary_a prayer_n or_o other_o holy_a discourse_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o language_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n with_o great_a affection_n &_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n towards_o god_n yea_o the_o language_n many_o time_n be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n present_v understand_v as_o be_v intimate_v verse_n 2._o for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n understand_v he_o no_o nor_o many_o time_n do_v the_o speaker_n understand_v himself_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n be_v two_o distinct_a gift_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o 12._o ch_z and_o do_v not_o always_o meet_v together_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o 13._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o ordinary_o they_o can_v not_o &_o by_o verse_n 14._o where_o he_o say_v if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a now_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o tongue_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o understand_v otherwise_o his_o own_o understanding_n can_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o thus_o also_o do_v s._n augustine_n the_o genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 12._o cap._n 8.9_o and_o other_o father_n interpret_v s._n paul_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o reprove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o latin_a liturgy_n direct_o see_v this_o here_o reprove_v and_o that_o be_v extreme_o different_a therefore_o we_o can_v be_v only_o so_o far_o reprovable_a as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v reprove_v which_o be_v want_v of_o interpretation_n &_o thereby_o want_v of_o edification_n to_o the_o auditor_n &_o of_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o the_o unlearned_a through_o want_n of_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o say_v thereto_o amen_n now_o see_v we_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o in_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v therefore_o irreproveable_a yet_o if_o it_o shall_v agree_v with_o that_o in_o any_o of_o these_o it_o shall_v not_o notwithstanding_o be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a part_n the_o end_n for_o these_o church-meeting_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o instruction_n &_o edification_n of_o the_o auditor_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v understand_v but_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o service_n &_o praise_v of_o god_n &_o therefore_o may_v be_v without_o unlawfulnesse_n in_o any_o tongue_n that_o he_o understand_v to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o case_n and_o we_o the_o language_n then_o speak_v be_v utter_o unknown_a many_o time_n to_o any_o man_n there_o present_a even_o to_o the_o speaker_n himself_o but_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o language_n or_o language_n know_v to_o very_a many_o as_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o all_o scholar_n to_o most_o gentleman_n &_o youth_n breed_v in_o grammar_n school_n &_o in_o some_o country_n to_o most_o mechanic_n it_o can_v therefore_o absolute_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v unlawful_a to_o have_v the_o liturgy_n in_o a_o tongue_n absolute_o unknown_a yet_o where_o the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v be_v unknown_a to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n the_o church_n have_v dispense_v with_o the_o use_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n paul_n 5._o to_o turn_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o china_n &_o to_o use_v the_o same_o until_o the_o latin_a tongue_n grow_v more_o know_v &_o familiar_a in_o that_o country_n moreover_o the_o prayer_n &_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v against_o be_v extemporal_a make_v in_o public_a meeting_n according_a to_o the_o present_a inspire_a devotion_n of_o the_o speaker_n so_o that_o the_o unlearned_a hearer_n or_o he_o that_o supply_v his_o place_n the_o clerk_n except_o he_o understand_v the_o language_n &_o consequent_o the_o matter_n can_v not_o prudent_o say_v amen_n to_o it_o see_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a or_o no._n but_o the_o liturgy_n &_o service_n of_o the_o church_n have_v set_v office_n for_o every_o day_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o from_o hence_o a_o man_n may_v be_v confident_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v good_a &_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o he_o may_v bold_o say_v amen_n beside_o there_o be_v mean_n apply_v to_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n by_o which_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v if_o they_o use_v diligence_n therein_o make_v to_o understand_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o sermon_n exhortation_n catechism_n private_a instruction_n manuall_n &_o primer_n in_o vulgar_a language_n where_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v find_v so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a &_o common_a passage_n of_o the_o public_a service_n may_v be_v and_o be_v easy_o understand_v even_o by_o woman_n &_o child_n &_o they_o may_v understand_o say_v amen_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v allow_v of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o corinthian_n provide_v there_o be_v some_o to_o interpret_v it_o so_o the_o service_n in_o latin_a be_v very_o allowable_a even_o under_o this_o notion_n while_o there_o be_v the_o aforesaid_a mean_n use_v for_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v edify_v as_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v &_o say_v in_o the_o church_n while_o the_o people_n have_v but_o a_o general_a understanding_n of_o the_o several_a passage_n thereof_o and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a language_n the_o difference_n for_o matter_n of_o understanding_n will_v be_v but_o in_o a_o little_a more_o or_o less_o for_o that_o every_o woman_n boy_n &_o girl_n in_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v word_n by_o word_n the_o liturgy_n thereof_o be_v it_o in_o what_o language_n it_o will_v be_v moral_o impossible_a see_v there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o word_n in_o every_o tongue_n in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o better_a sort_n which_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o suppose_v this_o may_v be_v avoid_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o church_n by_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o vulgar_a word_n that_o may_v be_v find_v yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v so_o in_o that_o which_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n and_o if_o yet_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v bow_v to_o their_o understanding_n for_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n thereof_o yet_o without_o all_o paradventure_n the_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o for_o which_o only_o the_o language_n do_v serve_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o innumerable_a figurative_a speech_n therein_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o example_n let_v any_o unlearned_a englishman_n say_v whether_o these_o follow_a place_n in_o english_a for_o so_o
god_n upon_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o protestant_a communion_n by_o the_o private_a instigation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o want_v the_o season_n of_o charity_n do_v warp_n and_o shrink_v from_o that_o to_o which_o their_o judgement_n have_v join_v they_o who_o faith_n like_o bullion_n though_o it_o be_v good_a metal_n in_o itself_o yet_o want_v the_o stamp_n of_o of_o catholic_a communion_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o currant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o will_v serve_v in_o their_o journey_n to_o defray_v they_o thither_o but_o they_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o weak_a mind_n account_v the_o present_a evil_n as_o loss_n of_o good_n friend_n and_o the_o like_a the_o most_o intolerable_a desire_v to_o avoid_v that_o and_o put_v to_o adventure_v the_o ensue_a and_o so_o while_o they_o sail_v through_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o life_n unskilful_a of_o steerage_n in_o a_o storm_n do_v strike_v and_o split_v their_o soul_n upon_o the_o flat_n of_o fear_n and_o rock_n of_o presumption_n forgetful_a of_o that_o dreadful_a threaten_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luc._n 12.9_o now_o to_o the_o diligence_n of_o examination_n before_o mention_v for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v in_o their_o judgement_n a_o protestant_n be_v bind_v by_o chillingworth_n own_o rule_n who_o though_o he_o say_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v follow_v the_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n in_o what_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v content_v with_o that_o be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o true_a or_o false_a be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o yet_o add_v withal_o that_o a_o man_n must_v employ_v his_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v it_o among_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v do_v that_o who_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o spare_a time_n much_o less_o who_o have_v spare_v all_o the_o time_n he_o can_v to_o this_o enquiry_n i_o think_v no_o protestant_n conscience_n can_v acquit_v he_o in_o this_o case_n and_o if_o not_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o quiet_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o understanding_n the_o protestant_a religion_n seem_v true_a if_o he_o have_v not_o employ_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o find_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o with_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n he_o keep_v one_o ear_n for_o the_o party_n accuse_v he_o equal_o hear_v both_o side_n wherefore_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o prejudice_n and_o prepossess_v opinion_n like_o white_a paper_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v let_v they_o address_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o spare_a time_n yea_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v spare_a time_n rather_o than_o to_o want_v it_o to_o a_o sad_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o great_a business_n of_o religion_n the_o truth_n whereof_o who_o so_o gain_v though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o temporal_a felicity_n do_v high_o improve_v his_o estate_n consider_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n math._n 16.16_o and_o let_v no_o man_n defer_v this_o most_o important_a affair_n and_o put_v it_o off_o to_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o life_n which_o how_o soon_o it_o will_v happen_v the_o young_a know_v not_o as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o market_n cheap_a at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o day_n or_o that_o because_o nature_n have_v place_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o memory_n in_o the_o hindermost_a part_n of_o his_o head_n therefore_o he_o may_v defer_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o path_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o hindermost_a part_n of_o his_o life_n but_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n psal_n 94.8_o lest_o his_o delay_n pull_v upon_o himself_o the_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o steel_v his_o forehead_n to_o the_o perpetual_a refusal_n of_o his_o merciful_a invitation_n and_o so_o he_o and_o especial_o the_o city_n of_o london_n which_o have_v be_v purple_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n hear_v the_o complaint_n and_o curse_n of_o our_o saviour_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v your_o habitation_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a math._n 23.37_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o foolish_a deceitful_a and_o absurd_a proceed_n and_o behaviour_n of_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o injustice_n of_o their_o pretext_n of_o conscience_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n §_o 1._o he_o that_o will_v apply_v himself_o to_o this_o inquest_n as_o i_o have_v do_v shall_v find_v that_o the_o objection_n of_o protestant_n against_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o slight_a they_o be_v but_o paper-pellet_n and_o make_v more_o noise_n than_o hurt_n the_o work_v also_o that_o they_o raise_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n be_v as_o weak_a and_o easy_o dismantle_v i_o find_v that_o their_o objection_n be_v answer_v again_o and_o again_o which_o a_o late_a writer_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o retrieve_v the_o first_o argument_n and_o urge_v they_o as_o fresh_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v urge_v before_o or_o at_o least_o have_v never_o be_v answer_v forget_v to_o make_v reply_n to_o the_o catholic_a answer_n which_o be_v indeed_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o in_o their_o writing_n i_o find_v much_o abuse_n of_o all_o author_n even_o from_o the_o bible_n itself_o to_o the_o author_n of_o late_a time_n either_o misalledge_v the_o word_n â—or_a misconstrue_v the_o meaning_n or_o urge_v that_o for_o their_o purpose_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o no_o purpose_n §_o 2._o particular_o for_o their_o mistranslate_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o grievous_o accuse_v one_o another_o as_o i_o show_v before_o i_o will_v allege_v two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o a_o great_a many_o for_o a_o taste_n wherein_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n be_v apparent_a as_o first_o that_o notable_a depravation_n of_o their_o master_n luther_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o in_o add_v the_o word_n only_a where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.28_o also_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v give_v diligence_n by_o good_a work_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o the_o english_a bibles_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n by_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o beza_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o place_n acknowledge_v these_o word_n to_o be_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o fifteen_o verse_n these_o word_n be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o original_n i_o will_v do_v my_o diligence_n also_o you_o to_o have_v often_o after_o my_o decease_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o s._n chrysostome_n expound_v it_o say_v rejoice_v ever_o you_o bless_v apostle_n in_o our_o lord_n without_o intermission_n pray_v for_o we_o fulfil_v your_o promise_n for_o o_o bless_a peter_n thou_o cry_v out_o speak_v thus_o i_o will_v do_v my_o diligence_n after_o my_o come_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o now_o the_o english_a bibles_n read_v this_o place_n thus_o moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o make_v it_o signify_v only_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v that_o they_o shall_v remember_v those_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o shall_v remember_v those_o thing_n and_o thereby_o it_o prove_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o after_o be_v be_v dead_a a_o doctrine_n which_o many_o protestant_n will_v not_o allow_v also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o v._n 27._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o
english_a translate_v it_o thus_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o put_v and_o for_o or_o thereby_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unworthy_o in_o a_o unite_a sense_n whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o a_o divide_a sense_n thus_o in_o very_a many_o place_n do_v they_o deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n like_o the_o elephant_n when_o he_o go_v to_o drink_v who_o trouble_v the_o clear_a water_n with_o his_o foot_n because_o he_o will_v not_o see_v the_o deformity_n of_o his_o face_n so_o they_o trouble_v and_o defile_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n either_o in_o word_n or_o exposition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o deformity_n of_o their_o error_n many_o falsification_n also_o and_o corruption_n of_o catholic_a author_n by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o as_o where_o they_o speak_v something_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n they_o allege_v they_o as_o if_o they_o speak_v it_o positive_o and_o absolute_o where_o they_o bring_v the_o objection_n of_o heretic_n they_o allege_v they_o as_o speak_v the_o word_n in_o their_o own_o name_n where_o they_o relate_v with_o reprehension_n the_o say_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o allege_v they_o as_o say_v those_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v charge_v s._n matthew_n himself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o our_o saviour_n behold_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n math._n 11.19_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v particular_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o many_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a in_o this_o case_n have_v be_v call_v to_o a_o strict_a account_n by_o their_o catholic_a answerer_n and_o when_o they_o be_v press_v by_o catholic_n with_o plain_a and_o direct_a proof_n o_o what_o serpentine_a wrigling_n and_o wind_n to_o escape_v the_o assaulter_n do_v they_o make_v o_o what_o perverse_a ridiculous_a &_o contradictory_n answer_n and_o evasion_n do_v some_o of_o they_o make_v in_o which_o they_o do_v at_o once_o show_v both_o much_o wit_n and_o much_o folly_n for_o fool_n can_v not_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v and_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o in_o so_o much_o that_o patrum_fw-la that_o answer_v to_o a_o jesuit_n challenge_n chap_v of_o limb_n patrum_fw-la bishop_n usher_n primate_n of_o armagh_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n to_o avoid_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o plain_a sense_n thereof_o do_v so_o turn_v it_o and_o wind_n it_o that_o he_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o be_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o such_o pitiful_a refuge_n do_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n drive_v they_o and_o thus_o they_o that_o have_v the_o most_o learning_n among_o they_o be_v by_o unhappy_a accident_n breed_v up_o in_o a_o erroneous_a religion_n and_o thereby_o presume_v it_o to_o be_v true_a do_v bend_v all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o their_o learning_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n and_o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o learning_n if_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o right_a end_n may_v by_o just_a title_n claim_v a_o place_n in_o the_o first_o file_n of_o desert_n even_o like_o a_o torch_n which_o turn_v downward_o be_v extinguish_v with_o that_o wax_n which_o hold_v upward_a will_v make_v it_o bright_a and_o glorious_a but_o though_o their_o learning_n be_v a_o hundred_o time_n double_v yet_o as_o aaron_n serpent_n devour_v the_o magician_n serpent_n exod._n 7.12_o so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o his_o church_n will_v confound_v the_o sensual_a wisdom_n of_o all_o her_o opposer_n see_v there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o prudence_n nor_o council_n against_o god_n prov._n 21.30_o §_o 3._o i_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o protestant_n for_o themselves_o be_v very_o fallacious_a most_o frequent_o in_o that_o which_o the_o logician_n call_v fallacia_fw-la consequencia_fw-la which_o be_v when_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o just_o infer_v for_o example_n they_o argue_v thus_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o true_a and_o real_a body_n which_o be_v a_o false_a consequence_n for_o it_o may_v be_v both_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o yet_o be_v also_o the_o same_o substance_n christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o therefore_o we_o may_v go_v to_o no_o body_n else_o which_o be_v false_a for_o we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o and_o other_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o say_v they_o not_o by_o work_n whereas_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o both_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n therefore_o not_o to_o a_o priest_n whereas_o we_o must_v do_v both_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o whereas_o both_o be_v in_o several_a capacity_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o many_o other_o by_o which_o kind_n of_o argue_v unlearned_a people_n be_v exceed_o delude_v &_o think_v that_o while_n one_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v that_o must_v be_v do_v only_o the_o vein_n of_o that_o word_n only_o invent_v by_o luther_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n run_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o religion_n §_o 4._o moreover_o i_o find_v this_o contradiction_n among_o the_o patron_n of_o protestancy_n that_o some_o of_o they_o reject_v the_o father_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n which_o prevail_v in_o their_o time_n and_o what_o be_v their_o error_n even_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o their_o protestant_a doctrine_n so_o make_v themselves_o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v the_o father_n by_o and_o not_o the_o father_n which_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v think_v more_o fit_a a_o rule_n to_o themselves_o who_o no_o doubt_n know_v the_o scripture_n also_o and_o what_o be_v agreeable_a or_o contrary_a to_o they_o better_o than_o they_o protestant_n be_v herein_o like_o carpenter_n who_o wear_v their_o rule_n at_o their_o back_n cast_v behind_o they_o &_o neglect_v those_o that_o shall_v guide_v their_o belief_n but_o other_o protestant_n ashamed_a of_o this_o insolency_n pretend_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o the_o father_n be_v altogether_o on_o their_o side_n and_o then_o with_o much_o labour_n hunt_v out_o some_o obscure_a passage_n most_o liable_a to_o be_v wrest_v and_o triumph_v therein_o as_o if_o they_o have_v find_v a_o demonstration_n which_o when_o they_o be_v sift_v either_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o or_o else_o quite_o against_o they_o who_o in_o this_o case_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v who_o to_o save_v himself_o will_v catch_v hold_n on_o a_o naked_a sword_n with_o which_o he_o cut_v his_o finger_n so_o protestant_n sink_v into_o the_o despair_n of_o their_o cause_n think_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o that_o which_o serve_v but_o to_o increase_v their_o overthrow_n they_o pretend_v also_o to_o answer_v many_o plae_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o catholic_n and_o to_o give_v their_o word_n a_o protestant_a meaning_n and_o thereby_o run_v the_o father_n into_o manifest_a contradiction_n of_o themselves_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o father_n have_v but_o some_o oblique_a passage_n which_o seem_v and_o but_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o as_o whoever_o speak_v so_o exact_o nay_o who_o can_v possible_o speak_v so_o exact_o as_o that_o his_o word_n may_v not_o be_v make_v to_o seem_v different_a from_o his_o meaning_n but_o they_o have_v whole_a book_n sermon_n tractate_v and_o a_o world_n of_o disperse_a place_n of_o purpose_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o catholic_a truth_n and_o though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n teach_v protestant_n doctrine_n and_o they_o give_v a_o protestant_a sense_n though_o very_o incongruous_a to_o many_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o catholic_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o use_v those_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o mass_n the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n concern_v real_a presence_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a merit_n satisfaction_n and_o purgatory_n with_o the_o like_a in_o their_o prayer_n sermon_n and_o book_n which_o if_o they_o speak_v protestant_a doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o with_o the_o sense_n make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o speech_n also_o i_o can_v conceive_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o fear_v the_o people_n understanding_n not_o so_o fraught_v with_o prejudice_n nor_o acquaint_v with_o their_o uncouth_a evasion_n shall_v carry_v they_o